Kocamdan başlka ilk defa,

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Kocamdan başlka ilk defa,35 yaşında,balık etli, sarışın evli,2 çocuklu bir bayanım.Bir devlet kuruluşunda memur olarak çalışmaktayım.Eşim de memur olup,bulunduğım şehire çok yakın bir yerde görev yapmaktadır.O da ben de çok uğraşmamıza rağmen bir türlü tayinini çıkartamadık, mesai arkadaşım bir bayan, müdürümüzle konuşmamı e muhakkak bu işi yapabileceğini bana iletti,sevindim.boş anını bekleyip yanına gittim.müthiş karizmatik ve yakışıklı biriydi.bakışları insanın başını döndürüyor,adeta yiyordu.Sıcak karşılayıp,karşıma oturdu.ben isteğimi anlatırken,Diz hizasında eteğimden sıyrılan bacaklarıma baktığını gördüm ve toparlandım.isteğimi kolayca yerine getirebileceğini ama evinde yemek yememi istedi.şaşırdım,kusura bakmayın,olmaz dedim ve ayrıldım.arkadaşım,bu davranışım için bana çok kızdı,ne var bunda,alt tarafı bir yemek ve hoş vakit geçireceksin ve de işin hallolacak,hemen kabul ettiğini ilet, kocana,hasta olan bir bayan arkadaşına gideceğini söylersin ve çocuklarınla pendik escort da o akşam ben ilgilenirim dedi.tereddütte kalmıştım.sonunda geleceğimi müdür bey’e söyledim, o akşam, verdiği adrese gittim. kapıda gayet neşeli karşıladı ve yanaklarımdan adeta emerek öptü.Elimden tutarak,evini gezdirdi,çok güzeldi,yemek öncesi içki ikram etti,içmek istemedim ama kırılmasın diye içtim ve sofra da hizmetçisi tarafından yemek servis yapıldı,eşimin tayini ile ilgili neler yapabileceğini anlattı, rahatlamiştım.bu arada içim kıpırdanmaya,yanmaya ve yavaş yavaş sevişmek isteği kabarmaya başlamıştı,ne olduğunu anlayamıyordum.Hizmetçisine gidebileceğini söyledi.yemekten sonra da beni dansa kaldırdı,adeta tek vücut olmuştuk ve penisinin iyice kalktığını hissettim eleri de sırtımda popomda dolaşıyordu.içim bir hoş olmuştu.her tarafım kavruluyor,sanki kendimi kaybediyordum,bir müddet sonra, yavaşça beni yatak odasına götürdü, yatağa nazikçe bıraktı. Artık herşeyi unutup bu anı yaşamağı ve kaynarca escort sevişmekten başka hiçbir şey düşünemiyordum.iç çamaşırını çıkardığında patlıcan gibi başı mosmor dev yarağını görünce korktum.beni de yavaşça soydu,sütyenimi çıkartıp meme uçlarını harika öptü,emdi,kilodumun üzerinden amımı okşadı ve kilodumu çıkarırken dizlerimi kırıp ona yardımcı oldum.üzerime çıkıp çılgınca öpmeye,başladı, karşılık veriyordum,müthiş sevişiyordu,elleri vücudumun her tarafında dolaşıyordu,bir ara yarağını ağzıma verdi,eşimde hiç görmediğim için almak istemedim ama zorla soktu ve oral yapmamı istedi,arkadaşımı ziyarette bir iki porno filmde gördüğüm şekilde oral yapmaya başladım,inliyordu ve aniden saçlarımdan tutarak bastırdı ve ağzıma sarsılarak boşaldı,midem bulandı hepsini yutmak zorunda kalmıştım.Ben,tamam mı, sevişmesi bitti mi diye düşünürken, o boğa gibi sevişmeye devam etti.Altında yılan gibi kıvranıp, ona cevap veriyordum.sırtımı, popomu, bacaklarımı her tarafımı öpüyordu,yalıyordu,bacaklarımı kartal escort açıp,arasına girdi ve amcığımın dudaklarını aralayıp emip yalarken,parmağı da içim girip çıkıyordu ve bu beni adeta bitirdi en tahrik olduğum yerdi ve elimle yarağını tutup içime girmesi için yalvarmaya başladım.önce yarağını sürtmeye başladı ve sonunda muhteşem bir şekilde içime girdi, acıyordu ama zevk almaya başlamıştım ve gidip gelmeye başladı,hiç çıkmasın istiyordum,bacaklarım ile poposunun etrafını sıkı sıkı sarmaladım.bir müddet içimde kaldıktan sonra, ikimiz birden harika bir şekilde boşalmaya,patlamaya başldık, ne güzel bir duyguydu,kocamdan başka ilk defa birisiyle sikişmem ve onun bana sahip olması, verdiği heyecan anlatılamazdı.yavaşça içimden çıktı, dudaklarımı öpücük yağmuruna tuttu, sıkı sıkı sarıp bir müddet bekledik.Hiç bitmesin istiyordum.daha sonra duş alıp,giyindim ve beni arabası ile evime bıraktı, ayrılırken de bol bol öpüştük.merak eden arkadaşıma da, muhteşem bir gece geçirdiğimi söyledim ve ona da sarlılıp tşk ettim. Kocamın tayinini yaptı ve ayni şehire getirdi ama biz arada sırada müsait olduğumuzda ve istediğimizde öğlenleri buluşup sikişmelerimize devam ettk.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32


ALINTI . SÜPER BİR ENSEST OLAY.. ANLATIM BAYA

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

ALINTI . SÜPER BİR ENSEST OLAY.. ANLATIM BAYA

Merhaba adım leyla 38 yaşındayı kızıl saçlı balık etli orta boylu bir kadınım size başımdan geçen ve hala geçmekte olan bir olayı anlatıcam daha doğrusu olayları anlatıcam biz burda istanbulda oturuyoruz kocam inşaat işleriyle uğraşan bir kişi seyahat halinde çoğu zaman oğlum ise 17 yaşında .Lise öğrencisi.Adı doğu

Geçen yazın normal olarak yaşantımızı sürdürüyorduk.Oğlum bütün evde pc başında dışarı bile çıkmazdı.Asosyal biri olarak değerlendirirdik açıkcası.Dışarı çık dediğimize ise hayır der durmadan pc başında vakit öldürürdü.

Yine bir gün evde mutfakta otuyordum oğlum odasından sesler gelemeye başladı ilk önce dinlediği yabancı müziklerden sandım sonra ise sesler biraz sex seslerine benzediği için dikkatimi çekti odasına girdiğimde oğlum kulağında kulaklık vardı içeri girdiğimide anlamadım kulaklığın girişini ters yanlış bağlamıştı yada hopörlerin sesini kısmayı unutmuştu.İzlediği şey pornoydu bir eliyleed eşortmanın içersinine elini sokmuş masturubasyon yapıyordu.Ben birşey diyemeden çıktım dışarı birşeyde diyemedim açıkcası utanmasın diye.O gün akşama kadar oğlum odadan çıkmadı.Akşam olunca kocam geldi oğlum sofraya oturucakken ben oğlum istersen banyo yap dedim oda ne banyosu anne akşam akşam dedi

Biliyordum akşama kadar porno izlemişti kirlenmiştide sanırım.Ama birşey diyemedim kocamda bırak artık o koca adam ne zaman banyo yapıcağını sana mı sorucakmış dedi bende birşey diyemedim.

Sonra akşam oldu kocam ile odamıza geçtik.Kocam sohbet etmeye başladık

-gelecek hafta kız kardeşimin oğlu sünnet oluyor
-hangisi ufaklıkmı
-tabiki o büyüğü doğuyla aynı nerdeyse
-haklısın ee gidicemiyiz
-gitmemiz gerek
-ben işlerden dolayı gelemen sanırım gelecek hafta kocaelinde bir iş aldın oraya gitmem gerekebilir.
-erteyemezmisin
-hayır büyük ihale açıkcası
-tamam o zaman ben nasıl tek gidicem
-ne teki koca oğlun var
-tamam ama ayıp ediyoruz
-anlayışla karşılarlar merak etme
-tamam o zaman
-uyuycakmısın
-neden sordun
-seni çok özledim bu aralar herhafta seyehatteyim
-bende özledim seni dedim

kocam dudaklarıma yapıştı direk sevişmemiş 2 dk sürdü hemen kocam beni kucağına alırken odada biraz sesler oluyordu ben kocamın kucagındayken odanın kapısını görebiliyordum o sırada kapıda bir gölge vardı.Birde ses çıkartmadım bizi dinliyor gibiyidi bu oğlum doğudan başkası değildi.Bende biraz sessiz olmaya çalıştım açıkcası ama sesleri duyuyordu kocam uzandığı için göremiyordu sonra 2 dk sürmeden kocam boşaldı içime

-oohh bu iyi geldi teşekkürler
-birşey değil hayatım
-neden durgunsun
-yaa bizim doğu
-ne olmuş doğuya
-bütün gün evde dışarı çıkmıyor
-ne olmuş sıcakta adam nerere gitsin
-evde kalıyor ama bütün gün porno izliyor
-olucak o kadar genç adam öğrensin birşeyler
-öyle ama sorun olmaz mı
-ne olucak bizde izledik gençlik yıllarında
-tama tama sende birşey merak etsem ölürsün sanki
-ne dedim ben şimdi genç adam izliycek tabi izlemese sorun var demektir.
-tamam kapatılım konuyu

yatakta biraz zaman geçtikten sonra koca hemen uyumuştu bende kitap okuyordum.Sonra duşa girmeye gittim.Duşa girdikten sonra bizim yatak odasının sesini duydum.o sırada saçlarımı sabunluyordum yüzüm köpük olmuştu sonra banyonun kapısının açıldığını duydum kocam geldi sandım.

-recep senmisin

ses yoktu.bende kocamın biraz tahrik etmek için arkamı dönmüştüm.

-doymadın mı aşkım biraz önce bana.Bende doymadım gel devam edelim istersen

ses hala yoktu ben kalçalarımı sabunluyor onu tahrik etmeye çalıyordum.

-tamam hadi gel durulanıyorum burda devam ederiz dedim

o sırada kapı kapantı gözümü bir açtım kimse yoktu.bir an korkmuştum.ne oldu diye.sonra durulandım idrek yatak odasına geçtim kocam uyuyordu.Ama doğunun odasının ışığı hala yanıktı cesaret edip gidemedim ne diyicektim ki doğuya bana mı baktın diyicektim.Sonra içeri geçip yattım.

Sabah olmuştu doğuyu kaldırmaya çalıştım ama olmadı.Kahvaltıyı hazırladım düğün için hazırlıklar yapmam gerekiyordu.Eşya falan işte.gitmedende eve not bıraktım gelicek çarşıya gidiyorum diye.

Eşyaları falan aldım birazda gece elbisesi aldım kocam böyle şeyleri çok severdi kocamı baştan çıkartmam lazımdı ki eve bağlı kalmasını sağlayabiliyordum.

Evin yolunu tutarken ellerim doluydu zile başmayı düşündüm ama doğu yine porno izliyor olabilirdi.Duymayabilirdi açıkcası.Bende girdim eve doğunun odasına girdim doğu yoktu.Bende gitmiş olucağını düşündüm.Eşyaları bırakmak için yatak odasına girdiğimda manzara korktucuydu.Doğu benim kilotlaarımı ve sütyenlerimi büyük bir yastığa geçişmiş ve yastığı domları poziyonda gel git yapıyordu.Resmen şok olmuştum.İkini bir şokum ise doğuyu uzun zaman sonra ilk defa çıplka görmüştüm ve kocamdan hariç birkişinin penisini ilk defa görmüştüm.

-doğu bu ne hal
-anneeee
-doğu ne yapıyorsun benim eşyalarımla böyle yastıklar falan ne hala gelmişsin
-anne açıklayabilirim
-neyi açıklayacaksın doğu
-anne off tamam bırakın beni yanlız kalmak istiyorum
-doğu gel buraya doğu
-ne var anne ne var
-oğlum nedir bu halin
-ne biliyim kendimi tatmin etmek için böyle yaptım
-benim eşyalarımlamı
-özür dilerim
-özür dilenicek birşey yok bir sorunun mu var cinsellikle ilgili
-yok
-yok deme uzun zamandan beri senit takip ediyorum porno izliyorsun hergün.
-evet izliyorum ama cinselliği seviyorum.
-tamam sevebilirsin ama sürekli olmaz
-neden miş
-eşin istemeyebilir
-ama sen dün gece banyoda babama devam etmek istediğini söyledin
-sus terbiyesiz ne biçim konuşuyorsun annen ile sen öyle
-tamam sustum hep işinize gelmeyince doğu sus doğu konuşma.ama siz yapıyorsunuz.bunları bende merak ediyorum hiç deneyimin olmadı
-ileryen zamanlarda olucak merak etme
-ne zaman artık yeter
-sabret dedim sana böyle herşey aceleyle olmaz üniversitesi kazan güzel bir meslke sahibi ol evlen o zaman eşinde istediklerini yaparsın
-eşimde senin kadar güzel olur mu?
-ne demek bu şimdi
-sen çok güzelsin
-neyse kapatalım konuyu içeri geç haftasonu teyzenlere gidiyorum ufalıgın sünnet düğünü var.
-ben gelmiycem
-nedenmiş o böyle bir günde teyzeni yanlız bırakmak olmaz.hem kocası yok başında öldü bizde olmazsak kötü olur zaten kuzenın sedat senin yaşında hemen hemen
-tamam gelicem laptopuda götürebilirmiyim
-tamam

içeri geçtim akşam olmuştu yemeği yedik.uyku vakti gelmişti ama doğu yine uyuymuyordu odası yine açıktı.kocama

-bak görüyormusun yine uyumuyor
-ne yapsın çocuk başarılı bir karne getirdi tatilde karışma çocuğa bari
-tamam ama şey
-ne var leyla söyle ney
-tamam tamam birşey yok

sabah olmuştu kocam işe gitmişti.Oğlumu kahvaltıya çağırdım sonra ben mutfakta tezgahta birşeyler yaparkan arkadam sarıldı penisinin sertliği hissettim arkamdan yanağıma gelip öptü
-günaydın anne dedi
-günaydım oğlum kahvaltı hazır
-tamam yüzüm yıkayıp geliyorum hemen

kahvaltıyı yapıyordu o sırada bende aldığım erzaklları yerleştiriyordum dolaba oğlum benim kalçalarımı süzüyordu fark edebiliyordum.ama birşey diyemiyordum ne diyebilirdim ki popoma bakma diyicektim.

sonra o yine içeri geçti porno izlmeye devam etti şüphem yoktu.Bende evdeki işleri halletmeye devam ettim düğün için eşyaları yerleştirmeye başladım düğünden önce orda olmamız gerekiyordu kardeşime yardım etmek için düğünden sonrada yanı orda 15 gün kadar kalıcaktık.

Akşam olmuştu o gün içerde tv izliyorduk kocam ben doğu.sonra biraz vakit geçmişti.ben belim ağrıdıgından dolayı yüz üstü yere uzandım üzerimden beyaz tişort ve beyaz eşortman vardı.kocama dediim ki

-aşkım sırtım ağrıyor biraz masaj yaparmısın
-ben uyuyorum çok yorgunum doğu yapsın hadiş iyi geceler

diyip odaya geçti

-doğu gel oğlum sen masaj yap ağrıdı belim
-tamam anne deyip geldi

ilk önce omuzlarımı ovalamaya başladı sonra belimi iyi masaj yapıyordu biraz rahatlamıştım sonra yavaşça kalçalarıma doğru elleri değmeye başladı ilk önce yanlışlıkla değiyor sandım ama sonra kalçalarımı avuçlarcasına ovalayama başladı ne diyeceğimi bilemiyordum açıkcası ne diyebilirdim ki biraz daha devam ettik sonra biraz haz alamaya başladım kocam hiç böyle yapmamıştı ama bu düşünce onun oğlum olmasından öteye geçemiyordu

hemen doğruldum

-ne yapıyorsun sen
-şey anne
-ne şey anne.bak baban burda diye birşey demiyorum sana yoksa fena yaparım seni utanmaz herif
-tamam bir an kendime engel olamadım.çok hoştular ondan ellerim kaydı
-utanmaza bak birde hoştu diyor
-evet kalçaların güzel ne var bunda bunu söylemekte ne var
-tühh utanmaz geç içeri çabuk bunu sana yarın sorucam

içeri geçtim yatmaya bir an kalçalarıma hoş denmesi biraz beni onurlandırmıştı ama bunu oğlumdan duymak biraz kötü etmişti beni sonra kocam ile yatarken yatakta birde sığamaz olduk kocam bana seslendir

-çek şu koca götünü ileri düşücem şimdi
-uff tamam be tamam çektim

deyip ileri kaydım

biri çok hoş olduklarınu söylerken biri ise koca götlü diyordu.Aradaki fark sözlerden anlaşıyordu ama o benim oğlumdu.Ne diyebilirdimki.

Sabah olmuştu.Doğuyu direk kaldırdım kocam gittikten sonra

-Kalk çabuk senin iel konuşucaklarım var
-uhh ne var sabah sabahın 9
-kalk dedim dün gece olanlar hakkında konuşucaz
-ne varmış dün gece olan
-bak birde unuttum numrası yapıyor
-ne numarsı git başımdan ben uyuyucam
-kalka sıçarım ağzına kalk dedim
-ne var be ne var ne bağrıyorsun ne yaptım ki bağrıyorsun
-ne yapıcaksın ki popomı okşadın dün gece sorunun ne senin he söylesene
-ne sorunum olucak etkilendim ellerim ne var bunda
-ben senin annenin unutma
-unutmama merak etme
-senin gibi cinselliğie düşkün biri nasıl çıktı anlamadım
-bana diyene bak sen dolabın porno sekötürün elbiseleri gibi bunları gece giyin sonrada de cinsi sapık doğu
-terbiyesiz dolabımımı kakrıştırdın sen
-ne var bunda baktım öyle
-pislik sen ne biçim bir insansın
-ya sinir etme beni delirtiyorsun
-ne yaparsın haa çok bu istiyorsun haa çok mu istiyorsun beni sapık herif becericekmisin

diyip eşortmanımı çıkarttım üstümdekinide o sinir ile artık sinirlenmiştim.

-bak git başımdan sinir etme ben dedi
-gel istiyorsun yaa had gel becer hadi beni becer anneni şerefsiz

diyip yatağa uzandım vucüdüme vuruyordum sinirden bunları konuşurken

-utanma yokmu lan sende insan annesnden etkilenirmi
-senin gibi sapık bir annesi olursa etkilenir ulan çocuk yaşta sizin porno videolarını bulup izledim.geceleri seks seslerini duydumda uyudum.sence çokmu ileri gitmişin bunları yaparken
-tamam hadi çok istiyorsun becer hadi piç kurusu hadi gel bunları istemiyormuydun dün gece bu götü avuçlamadın mı lan söyle
-ulan sen kaşındın

diyip benim kolumu arkama çevirdi direk üstümdekiler çıkarttı yatağa uzandırdı

-ne yapıyorsun terbiyesiz annenim ben senin
-sus lan biraz önce becer diyorsun şimdi anne
-oğlum yapma bak pişman oluruz

diye direniyordum ama nafile bacaklarımı aralaldı hemen üstünü soyundu çığlık atmayı düşündüm ama ne derdim biri bizi böyle görse ne olurdu.

-oğlum yalvarırım bırak ne olur bırak

dememe kalmadan içime girdi siki kocamından kalın ve iriydi içime girdiğinde fark ettim herşeyi çok sert vuruyordu ama bir kaç dk sürmez ümidiyle

yalvarmaya devam ettim ağlıyordum

-oğlum ne olur yapma çıkart şunu ne olur

ses yoktu vurmaya devame diyordu
bende yalvarmalarıma devam ediyordum ama aradan 10 dk geçmişti boşalmıyordu gözllerimi kapatmıştım birşey diyeyordum sadece ağlıyordum ama nafile doğu bırakmıyordu.

sonra devam etmeye başladı ben artık pes etmiş zevk almaka başlamıştım amım sulanmıştı açıkcası ne desem boştu sonra ben yan çevirdi sikini arkadama soktu

-oğlum ne olur yapmaaaaaaa biz hata yapıyoruz
-sus bu zamanı bekledim ne zamndan beri
-oğlummm ne olur doğum çıkart
-kocandan daha iyi sikiyorum değerni bil o şimdiye kadar boşalmıştı dimi
-oğlummm ne olurrrr ühhü ühhüü diye ağlıyordum

artık kaçış yoktur bana kucağıan aldı kalçalarımdan iyice kavradı boşalmıyordu bende zevk almaya başladım devam ediyordu artık ona yalvarmaları kesmiştim.gözlermi kapatmıştım.boşalmaya başladım o sırada doğu bunu fark etti sanırım beni oturtup kaldırıyordu biraz zaman geçtikten sonra oda boşalmaya başlamıştı..

bıraktı beni

-ne yaptık sen pislik herif diyerek vuruyordum
-ee sus ne varmış bunda
-senin gibi evlat olmaz olsun hayvan herif
-sus vurucam şimdi
-vur hadi keşke vursaydın neler yaptın bana
-ne yapmışım ki
-senin gibi evlat yerin dibine batsın.akşam sen görürsün
-ne yapıcaksın babama söyliyceksin git söyle doğu beni becerdi de sonrası
-sen aşalık bir evlatsın

diyip içeri odama geçtim

sonra duşa girdim.duş alırken yaşadıklarımız geldi aklıma ne yapsam boştu ama zevk aldığımı inkar edemezdim hem kocam ile hiç böyle zevk almamıştım ve uzun sürmemişti.ama o benim oğlumdu neden böyle olduğunu düşündüm bir yol bulamadım.

sonra akşam kocam gelince ne diyicektim.birşey diyemezdim kocama oğlumuz beni becerdimi diyicektim.böyle birşey yapılamazdı diyemezdim

sonra duşu aldıktan sonra çıktım üstümğ giyindim ne desem boştu açıkcası.doğunun bu kadar sapık olmasını internete bağlıyordum.onun için yarın ilk işim interneti kesmke olucaktı

kocam eve geldi birşey belli etmeye çalıştım.yemeği yedik yatağa geçtik kocam benim ile birlikte olmak istedi bende hayır diyemedim hemen bacaklarımı araladım girmesini sağlardım 2 -3 dk sonra hemen boşaldı bendeki solgunlugu sezmişti.

-ne oldu bu gece biraz durgunsun zevk almadın mı
-aldım merak etme yorgunum biraz hepsi bu
-tamam o zaman ben duşa giriyorum dedi gitti

sonra düşündüm kocam ile ilişkim 2-3 dksürüyor daha zevk alamya bile başlamamıştım.ama doğu ile olan ilişkim yarım saat rahat sürmüştü.

sabah oldu ben direk telekom idaresine gidip iptal ettirdim neti tabi eve geldiğimde doğu uyanmıştı.bana direk

-internet yok
-evet biliyorum
-neden yok peki
-ben kestirdim
-neden yaptın bunu
-dün yaptıklarını bir düşün neden oldu bunlar acaba
-neden olmuş
-interette paso porno filmler izliyorsun ondan dolayı oluyor
-ya dalga geçme açıtırın şu interneti
-açtırmıycam
-açtırıcaksın dedim sinirlendirmeyin beni
-açılmıycak o internet sen düzgün bir insan olana kadar
-sen görürsün o zaman
-neyi görücekmişim merak ettim oğlum gerçi sana oğlum demeye bile utanuyorum ama
-aşkım de sevgilim de hayatım de misal
-terbiyesiz
-dün sende zevk aldın biliyorum boşaldın orgasm oldun belki seneler sonra kocan ile yaşadıkların 5 dk geçmiyor.ben seni saatlerce mutlu edebilirim.Bu gördün bir daha gelmiyceksin bu dünyaya sana hastayım bayılıyorum dün gece ben yapmak istediğim şeyin onuruyla yaşadım senin benim olmanı istiyordum hepsibu oldunda
-sus terbiyesiz kocam uzun süre beceremiyor ama düzgün birisi senin gibi bir çocuk öyle bir adamdan nasıl geldi bilemiyorum
-sen doğurdun bilmen lazım
-sus aşalık herif daha konuşma benim ile
-sende birgün istiyceksin merak etme
-neyi istiycekmisim
-unutamıycaksın o geceyi
-sen ne sapık çıktın başımıza öyle

sonra 3 gün boyunca doğu ile konuşmadım açıkcası birşeyde diyemedim oda demedi ama dediği gibi aklım o gece kalmıştı bir pişmanlık basıyor birde aldığım zevk geliyordu aklıma nedeni bilemiyordum.Bizim yola çıkma vaktimiz gelmişti açıkcası arabayı aldım kocamdan tekirdağa gidiyorduk.kardeşimin yanına

kardeşim döndü orta boylu esmer biraz şişman sayılır biraz alkol tükeden hovarda biraz argo koşan bir kadın oğlu sedat lise 2 sınıfta uzun zaman oldu onu görmeli.birde ufaklıkları sünnet olucak kişi.

tekirdağa vardık kardeşim evine bizi kapıda karşıladılar yol boyunca doğu ile tek konuştumuğumu şey orda birşey çaktırmamak oldu ordada böyle bir hata olmasını istemiyordum
kapıda bizi kardeşim karşıladı

-hoşgeldin abla
-hoşbulduk
-hoş geldinlan şerefsiz büyümüş koca adam olmuş
-hoş bulduk teyze
-iyi bakalım hadi geçin içeri

içeri geçtik

-ee nasıl geçti yolculuğunuz
-iyiydi açıkcası fazla sürmedi yorulduk biraz ama
-isterseniz yatın sizin için bir oda ayarladım malum giden gelen fazla olucak siz direk bir oda kapın orda kalırsınız
-tamam olur demiştim ama

aklıma doğu geldi onun ile aynı odada birşey diyemezdim.onun yanında giyip soyunacaktım.Onun ile aynı odada yatmak bile korku veriyordu bana tekrar öyle şeyler yaparmı diye düşündüm.Ama düğün öncesi ve düğün zamanı kalabalık olduğundan dolayı hiç birşey yapmadı.Düğünü yapmıştık.Artık tatil zamamnıydı.Denize giriyorduk misafirler gitmiş hepsi.Sonra akşam kardeşim dönüdü akşam birşeyler içebilirmiyiz diye sordu bende evet dedim Akşma mangal yakmıştık.Rakı içiyorduk kardeşimin içkiyle arası biraz iyiyi eşini kaybettikten sonra bile.Akşam kafalarımız çakır olmuştu sohbet ilerliyordu.

kardeşim lafa girdi

-kız gerçekten yaşlandık valla baksana koca çocuklarımız olud
-sahiden kız kocaman oldular
-kız bunlara gelin gelse geri gitmez artık işi becerirler
-hemde nasıl diyerek içimi çektim
-hele senin doğu tam yakışıklı olmuş
-evet öyle oldu biraz
-benim çocuk ise problemli
-neden
-kız ne biliyim hep kızlarla takılıyor bende ilk başkta flört ediyor sandım
-eee
-kız be biliyim işte ibne gibi birşey olmasından korkuyorum.Konuşması falan biraz acayip dikkaniti çekmedimi
-çektide değildir kız
-öyle umuyorum acıksası ama korkuyorum birazda
-değildir merak etme endişenlen me hemen
-endişelenmemek mümkün değil ki senin çocuk öyle olsa hoşuna gider mi
-gider tabi ama ne biliyim açıkca konuş çocukla
-nasıl konuşucam be abla sende ibnemisin diyicem çocuğa
-orasıda öyle gerçekten

sohbet geçtikten sonra kendi durumumu düşündüm doğunun bana böyle yapması daha iyi geliyordu açıkcası öyle bir çocuk olmasından.Sonra doğu ile ssedat geldiler bizde içeri geçtik.yatağa kafam biraz iyi olmuştu 3-4 kaddeh rakı içmiştim.doğu yatağınta yani yanımda yatıyordu ben soyunmaya başladım

-arkaanı dön doğu
-ne dönücem be görmediğim şey sanki
-pislik herif
-güzel bakmak sevaptır derler
-tamam tamam sus sana birşey sorucam
-ne sorucaksın
-sedat hakkında
-ne olmuş sedata
-teyzen endişeliniyor onun hakkında gay mi diye
-banada öyle geldi biraz gay tarzı pornolar izlermisin falan dedi
-sakın ha sakın yapma öyle şeyler
-neden miş erkek adamın belki hoşuma gider diye gülüyordu
-ne yani erkeklerid becericek durumdamısın şuan
-şuan herkesi becericek durumdayım merak etme sen
-pis sapık
-bu kilodu yeni mi aldın
-arkanı dönsene sen
-daha önce hiç görmemiştim
-sen benim iç çamaşırlarımın hepsinimikurcalıyorsun
-evet güzel zevki giyiniyorsun
-dön arkanı uyu
-benim uyumaya niyetim yok bu gece yanına geliyorum dedi kapıı kitledi

-git yatağına
-hayır burda yatıcam
-git dedim sana doğu
-ne yapıcaksın bağırıcakmısın
-gerekirse bağırıcam
-bağır hadi ne diyiceksin teyzeme
-şeyy
-işte böyle kalırsın
-bırak ben öbür odada yatıcam
-nereye gidiceksin bu halde
-teyzemler bir odada yatıyor sende sedatın yanına git gece gece
-sus sapık
-gel şuraya zorlandırma işi

başka çarem yoktu ama yarın bu oda konusuna birşey bulmam lazımdı.

-soyun bakalım fıstık
-tamam pislik herif çabuk bitir işini
-o kadar kolay bitmez bu iş merak etme

iyip ben hemen soydu kendine soyundu yatağa yüz üstü yattım başka çarem yoktu bu sefer sevişmek istiyordu dudaklarımı öpmeye başladı ama karşılık vermerdim sonra göğüslerimi emdi.sonra kadınlığımı yalamaya başladı ilk defa böyle şey yaşıyordum burnunu bile amıma sokucaktı nerdeyse sonra yalamyı bitirdikten sonra nefes alışlarım hızlanmıştı elimde değildir.sonra direk koca yaraağını amıma soktu vurmya başladı

-yavaş ol teyzen duyucak
-sikerim şimdi teyzemi
-sen onuda yaparsı merak etme
-yaparım tabi o koca götüne hasta oluyorum onun zaten
-pis sapık

vurmaya devam etti yavaş şekilde yatak hafiften sallanıyordu ben ise gözlerimi kapatmış kocamı hayal ediyordum.10 dk falan sürmüştü boyunumu falan emiyordu artık bende zevke gelmiştim amım sulanmıştı bile sonra ben domalttı doğu arkadma geçti vurmya başladı sonra

-yavaş ol piç kurusu duyucaklar
-duysunlar onları sikerim
-yavaş dedim sana

sonra yavaşladı ben artık dayanamıyordum boşalıcaktım boşalmaya başladım dudaklarımı ısırıyordum resmen sonra doğu siki çıkarttı göt değilime vurmaya başladı

-hayır ordan olmaz
-neden
-olmaz dedim boşal çabuk

sonra normal girmeye başladı beni kendine doğru çekti bende gittim kulak memei emmeye başladı göğüs uçlarımı sıkıyordu resmne ikinci ke orgasm olmuştum sonra o da 5 dk kadaar sürmeden kalçalarıma boşladı.

-muradına erdin mi söylesene
-seni sikmeye doyamam yarından sonra sedatın odasında yatarsın merak etme
-olur oda ibne gibi zaten onu sikerim sakın sakın böyle birşey yapma teyzen korkuyor zaten böyle şeylerden
-hadi ya öylemi?
-evet öyle keşke sende böyle şeyler yapıcagına sedat gibi olsaydın
-olurum merak etme
-sakın ha sakın tamam olma istemem

sonra uyuduk sabah olmuştu

-günaydın abla
-günaydın canım ya senden birşey istiycem
-nedir abla
-şey bizim doğu çok horluyor onu sedat ile aynı odada yatırsak
-abla şey
-ne şey
-abla bunlar birşey yapmasınlar
-kız yapmazlar merak etme
-abla cahiller akılları kaymasin
-kaymaz merak etme sen neden korkuyorsun bu kadar
-kız abla sana birşey diyicem
-ne oldu söyle
-geçen gün ben yerleri siliyordum doğu geldi ben eğilmiş vaziyetteydim resmen sonra doğu durmadan benim kalçalarıma baktı.bende gözükaymıştır dedim sonra bu sabah ben duş alıyordum baktım kapıda bir gölge var ilk önce korktum kim diye duştan çıktım baktım herkes odasında doğu yok günahını almıyım dedim sonra kahvaltıyı hazırlıyordum ben mutfakta arkadam geldi bana sarıldı belimi iyice kavradı boynumda falan öptü ben ne yapıyorsun doğu dedim oda sarılıyorum dedi ben birşey diyemedim ama resmen erkekliğini arkadamda hissettimm sert bir şekilde.Bunları sana şikayet olsun diye söylemiyorum ama bizimkisi böyle şeylr yapmaz bizimkiside biraz kadınlığa meğilli doğu birşey yapmasın çocuğa
-doğrumu kız ben şimdi sıçarım onun ağzına
-dur abl dur çocuğun psikolojini bozarsın
-neden
-bırak böyle olması doğal olduğunun kanıtı azmış çocuk keşke benimkisinde böyle olsa
-keşke mi
-evet keşke böyle olması daha iyi
-kızım teyzesini taciz etmiş ne diyorsun daha
-benim yerimde olsan anlardın bunun ne demek olduğunu

diyip kahvaltıya geçtik çocuklar denize gitti bizde evde kaldık

-kız sen neden evlendmedim
-neden evleniyim abla eşimden kalan mal mülk yeter bana kiralar falan idare ediyoruz
-kız erkeksiz kalmak
-sorma abla genç yaşımda dul kaldım kadınlığımı yaşıyamadım acıkcası ne seme boş ama geçtiartık çocuklar falan var evlensen ne olur artık
-kız nasıl tatmin ediyorsun kendini
-uff abla nasıl olucak banyoda falan

neyse sohbet böyle devam etmişti.

akşam olmuştu yemek falan yedik sonrasında

gece saat 11 de doğu benden arabanın anahtarını istedi
-ne yapıcaksın bu saatte
-şey arabada mzük dinliycez
-ne müziği
-sıkma adamı iste müzik dinliycez
-ver abla çocuklar dinlesinler bizde uyuruz

araba evin bahcesindeydi bunlar arabaya geçtiler sedat ile ikisi bizde yattık sonra sonra gece kapım çaldı kapıyı açtım gelen döndüydü

-abla yetiş
-ne oldu kız
-abla gitti oğlum
-ne oldu söylesene
-gel benim odaya da bak

pencereden baktım araba sallanıyor biraz daha dikkatlü bakında ise şok oldum doğu sedat domaltmış sikiyordu araba resmne salanıyordu.

-dur ben şimdi onları mahvederim
-dur abla yapma bu sefer kökten diğer çocuklar
-ne yapıcaz bekliycez mi
-olan oldu artık
-ne demek olan oldu
-birşey yapamayız ama doğu sedat ile aynı odada yatamaz artık
-nerde yatıcak yanıma alırım
-kızım saçmalamam dedim

sonra doğu ile sedat geldi ikiside bitik haldeydi ne desek boştu onlar için.sonra bunlar odaya geçtiler.döndü birşey diyemedi o gece ama beni uyku tutmamıştı acaba bizimkiside mi gay oldu diye.düşünce sardı beni gitti.korkum açıkcası bir anne olarak kötü bir durumdu

sonra sabah oldu döndü tabi biraz kızgın çocuklar ters cevap veriyorlar ama nafile takan yok.döndü birden

-doğu istersen sen bizim odada yat yer yatağında bizim ile birlikte sedat ile sığmıyorsunuz o odaya zaten.sedatın yanına ufaklık geçsin.
-tamam teyze sorun değil

böyle olmuştu

çocuklar yine gittiler biz evde kaldık

-abla doğuyla konuşsana
-ne diyim sedatı sikmemi diyim
-yapmasın abla oğlum o benim
-tamam be söylerim çocukları bu durumdan nasıl çıkartıcaz onu düşün
-nasıl
-kızım doğuda böyle olmuş olabilir ikiside aynı olabilir
-gerçekten ben benşmkine üzülüyorum ama ya doğuda öyleyse
-korkum o benim
-korkmakta haklısın aslında ne yapsak ki
-ne yapabilirsizki
-sen doğuyla konuş döndü bu gece senin yanında yatıcak nedne olsa
-bende sedat ile konuşurum olur mu?

akşam yemeği yedik falan derken ben bahçeye gittim doğu ben yorgunum yatıyorum dedi döndü ben de gidiyorum abla dedi

gittiler döndü doğuyla konuşucaktı.bende sedat ile sedat ile biz bahcedeydik

-sedat kız arkadşaı varmı?
-yok teyze
-neden yok
-şey ne biliyim kadınlardan hoşlanmıyorum anneme söyleme ama
-neden öyle diyorsun teyzem yakışıklı çocuksun
-öyle mi düşünüyorusn teyze bana daha önce yakışıklı olmuşsun diyen olmadı hiç
-yakışıklısın tabi benim zamanımda olsaydın ben sana teklif ederdim
-sahiden mi ama benim hiç kız arkadaşım olmadı
-neden
-ne biliyim olmadı işte kızın tekini çok seviyordum oda başka biriyle birlikte oldu soğudum
-öyle deme bak daha bir bayan ile birlikteliğin olmamış soğdum diyorsun kadınlardan birlitke olmadan neden soğuyasın ki
-haklısın aslında ama ne biliyim ne zamandan beri böyle oldu
-misal bir kadınlardan en çok neyi beğenirsin
-aslında kalçalarını çok beğeniyordum sonra benimde öyle kalçalarım olsa diye uğraştım kilo falan aldım ama olmadı.
-bak ne güzzel kadınların kalçalarından hoşlanıyormuşsun
-evet ama ne biliyim teyze böyle olmak daha güzel geliyor
-gelir ama daha erkekliği tatmamışsın
-nasıl tadıcam ki sevgilim bile olmadı
-olur merak etme

sonra sohbet böyle devam etti.ben içeri geçtim sedat direk odasına gitti döndü ile benim odalarım yan yanaydı odadan sesler geliyordu farklı seslerdi düşündüğüm şeymidi yoksa.hemen odadan çıktım kapının deliğinden baktım doğu döndüyü kucağına almış beceriyor sonra ise döndü kendinden geçmişcesine dudaklarına yapışıyordu doğunun doğu bu sefer karşılık bulmuştu.deli gibi sevişiyorlardı onları izlemekten kendimi alamıyordum bu oğlum doğu gerçetekn seks konsunda ustaydı.sonra domalttı döndüyü döndü fısıldarcasına hadi erkeğim sik beni sok köküne kadar sok o yarrağını sok bitir beni diyordu.Döndü kaç seneden beri erkeksiz kaldığından dolayı acısını çıkartıyordu resmen sonra birden sedatın kapısı açıldı ne yapıyorsun teyze orda hiç diye sesimi yüksek sesle konuştum ki duysunlar içerdekiler

-birşey yok dimi teyze
-yok yok uyku tutmadı sadece dedim yüksek sesle

sonra içeride ses kesildi
sabah olmuştu döndü kahvaltıyı şarkı söyleyerek hazırlıyordu keyfi yerindeydi

-günaydın kız ne bu keyif
-hiç abla öyle keyifliyim
-nedir bunun sebebi
-yok öyle içimden geldi şarkı söyleme o kadar işte
-dün gece konuştunmu doğuyla
-konuştum sen sedat ile konuştun mu?
-konuştum merak etme düzelicek çocuk tek erkekliği tanımamış daha hepsi o
-nasıl tanıycak ki
-tanır merak etme
-abla nerde bulucam ki kadın ona ben
-ben halledeirm konuşarak
-tamam konuş abla
-ben bu gün denize gidiyorum gelsene
-gelemem abla
-neden evde işlerim var sen git yarın beraber gideriz
-tamam o zaman

kahvaltıyı yapıyordum sonra denie gelemk isteyen varmı diye sordum sedat ben gelirim teyze dedi doğu ben gelmem dün çok yandım dedi

sonra biz haldun ile denizze gittik.sohbet etmeye başladık

-dünkü konuşma iyi geldimi
-evet geldi
-hımm aferin böyle erkek adam ol bakalım
-olucak merak etme
-bak kadınlar kendilerine seks mutlu eden erkekleri severler erkeklerde sexi severler bu böyledir.kadın erkek bir bütün gibidiri.tamamlayıcı.Bu cinsellik ise ihtiyaçtır merak etme
-bende o ihtiyaç yok ama
-olurmu bak sahile gidicez orda bayanlar olucak göğüsleri kalçaları onlara bak biraz etkilenirsin
-tamam bakarım teyze

sahile gittik şezlonda uzantım o ise ayakta duruyordu

-bak görüyormusun şurdaki kadının kalçalarını ne kadarda güzel şurdakin göğüslerini
-gördüm gördüm diyordu

birde baktım benim kalçalarıma bakıyordu.Aldırış etmedim çocuğu biraz erkek olduğuu hatırlatmam gerekiyordu.sonra ise denize girdik

-bak kadınlar en çok kalçarının ve göğüs uçlarından öpülmekten hoşlanır bunları bil
-tamam teyze

sonra denizde şakalaşmaya başladık baktım benim memelerimi kalçalarımı elliyor bende birşey diyemedim tabi.

sonrasın denizden çıktık sedat bana itifat etmeye başladı
göğüslerin güzel kalçaların güzel sorunlu olduğundan dolayı birşey diyemedim hafiften hoşuma gitmiyorda değildi hani bende kaşarlığa vvurdum biraz.sonra ben eve dönmek istediğimi söyledim oda sen git ben gelirim sonra dedi bende geç kalma dedim oda teyze bu akşam yine konuşalım mı bende olur dedim

arabaya bindim eve gittim evin sokağındaki yolda çalışma vardı bende arabayı sokğa bırakmak zorunda kaldım bahceye değil eve gittim evde kimse yok sandım ilk önce yavaşçayukarı çıktım ufaklık arka bahçedeydi evden sesler geliyordu sessizce odaya geçtim.baktım doğu döndüyü domaltımış gel git yapıyor ikiside birbirinden geçmiş sesimi bile duymadılar.döndü hadi kocacığım sik beni ahhh ahhh sike hasret kaldım sik beni diyordu.doğu boşaldı sonra birden kapıda ben net bir şekilde belirdim..

-ne yapıyorsunuz burda siz

-şey abla
-ne yapıyorunuz dedim
-abla açıklayabilirim
-neyi açıklıycaksın döndü çocuk ile konuş dedim sen ne yaptın altına yattın çok azdıysan oğluna verseydin
-abla ne desen haklısın ama hepsi onun yüzünden oldu

bu arada ikisinde üstünü giyindiler.

-anlat bakalım senin ilede sonra görüşücez doğu bey
-abla doğu ile konuştuk neden böyle şey yaptıgını söyledim oda sedatın teklif ettiğini onun istediğini falan söyledi sözde sedat bunu baştan çıkartmış.buda çok sex yapmak istediğini söyledi bende oğlum ile yapıcagnı benim ile yapsın dedim içimden sonra bu yaklaştı bana bende kaç seneden beri erkeksizkalmıştım karşı koyamadım
-dün gece karşı koyamadın peki ya bu gün neden
-dün gece mi
-evet dün gece gördüm sizin ne yaptıgınızı
-abla kadınsın anla halimden ne zmaandan beri erkek eli bile değmedi elime ondan oldu herşey
-şimdi sana gelelim doğu bey nedir bu durum
-herşey ortada teyzem söyledi kadının ihtiyaçları var erkeksiz bende yardm ettim başka adamlar yatsaydı daha mı iyi olurdu
-terbiyesiz ulan iki günden beri teyzeni becerdin önceki gece sedat ondan önce beni
-ablllaa senin eldemi yattı bu
-yattı tabi bu ne şerefsizdir bilirmisin sen
-ne var be bunda sizde
-ben sana yapıcağımı biliyorum seni yatılı liseye vericeim görürsün

sonra çıktım dışarı bahcede otuyordum
döndü geldi yanıma

-abla kızdın mı bana
-yok kızmadım doğua kızdım
-sana nasıl yaptı
-saldırdı ne yapıcak bende birşey diyemdim kimseye söyleme o an sinirden çıktı ağzımdan
-tamam söylemem
-ee iyi konuşmusunuz doğuyla gördüm iki kez gülrek
-abla utandırma beni
-sende iyi azmışsın gerçekten kocacıgım falan ben kocama söylemem öyle sözler
-abla ne biliyim zevk anımda kendimdm geçmişim doğu çok güzel beceriyor bu işi
-bilmezmiyim
-sende biliyorsun işte karşı koyamadı ona kocam bile yapmamştı
-tamam tamam iyi kimseye söylemeyin dikkatli olun bari bir daha ki sefere
-yok abla bir daha olmaz
-merak etme o seni bırakmaz gidene kadar istersen sedatın odaya verelim doğuyu
-yok abla kalsın benim odada sedat demişken o ne dedi
-birşey yok çocuk erkekliğe adım atması eksik bi denizde beni bile elledi biraz kadınlara falan bakmasını söyledim hepsi bu.
-seni mi elledi sen ne yaptın peki
-bireşy demedim açıkcası

sonra akşam olmuştu yemek falan yedik biz bahceye çıktık sohbet falan derken doğu birden teyze yatalım mı dedi döndüde yatalım hadi dedi

bende gülerek yatın hadi bakalım dedim döndüde güldü ablaaaaaa…

sonra biz sedat ile kaldık.

-eee baktın mı kadınlara
-baktımama birşey olmadı açıkcası teyze
-bak oğlum neden böyle diyorsun
-ne biliyim teyze
-peki daha önce başka bir sex deneyimin oldumu
-aramızda kalıcak ama
-söz
-doğuyla birlikte olduk
-biliyorum
-biliyormusun doğumu söyledi
-hayır gördüm ben
-kızdın mı
-hayır
-sevindim kızmadığına
-yakışıklı çocuksun aslında kızlar peşinden koşar bir cinsel deneyimn olsa
-nerde olucak ki teyze
-olur merak etme
-bilmem
-nasıl kadınlardan hoşlanıyorsun
-kızıl saçlı beyaz tenli orta yaşlı

beni tarif ediyordu resmen

-benim gibimi
-evet teyze çok hoş kadınsın
-teşekkür ederim sedat
-pekibir kadın ile birlikte olmak istedin mi hiç
-evet istedim ama söyleyemedim
-nedden
-söylenmeyecek biriydi bu kişi
-kim
-sensin teyze geldiğinden beri seni bir kadın olarka beğeniyorum.

ne diyiceğimi bilemiyordum çocuk gay olmaması için döndün yaptıgı kendi çıkartıda olsa bir fedakarlığı vardı.
bende

-benim en çok neremi beğeniyorsun
-kalçaların çok güzel açıkcası
-bak seni ilk defa bir şeyler yaşıyabiliriz ama aramızda kalıcak
-tamam teyze denerim
-denemerim yok yapıcaz

sonra odaya gittik diye ben ilk defa cinselliği tatmamış biriyle birlikte olucaktım.hemen soyundum bana bakıyordu bende ne bakıyorsun gelsene dedim oda geldi soydum onuda ilk önce sikiyle oynamay başladım taşakarlını stres topları gibi avuyordum siki kalkmıştı kocamın penisi kadardı doğunun kinden kısaydı.sonra onu elleerlini tutup göğüslerime götürdüm bak beğendin mi dedim oda hıı hhı dedi çocuk heyecandan ölücekti nerdeyse ovalamaya başladı bende zevk geldim biraz dudaklarımdan öpmeye başladı bende karşılık verdi bir elimlede sikine 31 çekiyordum sonra birden boşaldı

-özür dilerim
-sorun değil devam ederiz.
birz zaman geçti hazırmısın 2 ‘ye geçemelim dedim oda tamam dedi

sikine bu sefer o 31 çekiyordu siki kalkmıştı göğüsleri ovalıyordu sonra sikini amıma sokmaya çalıştı tecrübesiz olduğu burdan belliydi.be sikini elimle tutup amıma soktum gel git yapmaya başladı kendim onun kalçalarından tutuyor kendime vuruyordum 10 sürmeden yine boşaldı amımın üstüne

-nasıl beğendin mi
-çok beğendim teyze sağol
-bak aramızda kalıcak ama
-tamam kalıcak ama yine yaparmıyız
-sen erkek gibi davranaya devam et yaparız

odasına gitti yine döndülerin odasınan ses gelmeye başladı bende duvara vurdum sesleri biraz kesildi yine doğu döndüyü sikiyordu bu ne enerjiydi anlamadım gitti.

sonra sabah oldu döndüye telefon eltisi geliyormuş 1 günlüğüne akşam oldu geldi bizde hazırlık içindeydik.eltisi geldi bir tane ufak kızıyla geldi yemeği falan yedik sonra yatma vakti geldi sorun kim nerde yatıcaktı sedatın odasına kadın iel çocugu yatıcaktı.sedat döndülerin odasına ufaklıkla döndü ile doğu ve ben benim odada yatıcaktık.

yatağa girdim bunlar yer yatağına gittiler ben bunları kesiyordum.biraz zaman geçtikten sonra sesler gelemye başladı doğu iel döndüden

-dur ablmam burda olmaz
-birşey olmaz doyamadım sana
-bende doyamadım ama ablam burda
-siktir et onu kırma beni hadi
-doğu canım yapma
-hadi nazlanma sende istiyorsun

diyip doğı döndünün üstüne çıktı deli gibi birbirlerin dudaklarını eiyorlardı sonra doğu sikini çıkarttı döndünn ağzına verdi döndü deli gibi emiyordu

doyamıyorum senin koca sikine hayvan herif
bende senin amına doyamıyorum diyip döndünün amını yalamaya başladı döndünün amına girdi sonra bacak arsından sok aşkımmm sok canımmm köküne kadar sok bende zevke gelmiştim dayanamıyordum artık birde

-sessiz olsanıza
-özür dilerim abla.bak gördün uyandı kadın
-birşey olmaz oda gelsin
-pis sapık gelsinmiş
-yada ben senin yanına geliyim

üzeri çıplap bir şekilde yanıma geldi git başımdan doğu hadi gel sırayal yaparım merak etme sende istiyorsun
git başımdan dedim

gitti sonra döndüye devam etmek istedi döndü

-ablam burda yapmayalım
-birşey olmaz hadi bak birkaç gn sonra gidicez biz
-abla özür dilerim
-tamam tamam devam edin ben arkamını dönüyorum

devam ettiler sesler geliyordu hastayım senin o götüne delirdiyorsun beni seni her dk sikmek istiyorum.diyordu doğu

-sik beni aşkım senin orospun oldum becer beni bitiri
-bitiricem merak etme

ahh ohhh sesleri geliyordu durmadan amım ıslanmıştı bunların sesinden artık bende birşey yapmaya başladım amımı ellemeye başladım bende zzevke gelmiştim biraz kendimden geçmişim onların seslerini duyamadım bir fısıltı geliyordu

-bak gördün mü oda zevke gelldi kendini elliyor
-geldi gördüm gördüm
-gel hadi nazlanma
-gelmiycem
-o zaman ben geliyorum seni bu durumda bırakamam
yanıma geldi direk yorganı üstümden attı sulanmış amıma direk girdi dünyalar benim olmuştu kendimen geçtim artıkk

döndüy

-devam et aşkım sik bu orospuyu sik amını parçala diyordu benim için
-parçalıycam bu hasta olduben yrarğıma ama farkında değll

5 dk böyle siktirkn sonra bacaklarımı yan yatırım bir yerde topladı döndü baş ucuma geldi doğu beni siker iken döndü ile öpüşüyordu

döndü
-hadi aşkım birazda beni sik boşalmadım daha

sonra döndü yere domaldı doğu arkasına geçti fena bir şeikilde sikiyordu bende onlar izleyip amımı elliyordum resmne deli olmuştum sonra

döndü

–geliyorum aşkım hılı bur kökle

dedikten sonra doğu deli gibi vuruyordu döndü boşalmıştı doğu bana geldi hadi domal dedi bende çekyatın üzerinde domaltım armaka geçti

girmeye başladı göt delğimi ellliyordu kalççarımı avuçlıyor sıkıyordu götüm resmne kırmızı olmuştu zevten 4 köşeydim benden sadece ahhh aahaa diye sesler geliyordu doğu ise deli gibi nefes alıyordu iki kadın birden sikiyordu ben boşaldım sonra doğu ise benim boşaldığımı görünce daha hızlı vurmaya başladı.oda kalçaarıma boşaldı.

-oohh be rahatladım
-rahatlarsın tabi iki kadın siktin
-sizin gibi kadınları nerden bulucağım ben
-bulamazsın dedim

sonra döndü

-hadi gel aşkım uyuyalım
bende
-ohh aşkım falan iyi olmuşsunuz siz
-iiy olduk abla

sonra uyuduk biz

sabah kadını yolcu ettik.

doğu ile sedatt denize gittiler

-ee abla dün gece nasıldı
-kız sen ne orospuymuşsunda haberim yokmuş
-öyleyimdir biraz
-kadınlığımdan utandım seni görünce
-utanma kız sende iyisin sende vucüt kimsede yok afrodit gibisin
-hadi canım doğu en çok senin götüne hasta
-ee benimde kalçalarım var tabii
-sedat nasıl abla konuştun mu?
-konuştum merak etme iyi iyi
-nasıl iyi
-erkek gibi
-nerden biliyorsun
-vevdim kız gecen gece ona
-hadi canm
-gerçekten çocukta şimdi aslan gibi

sonra akşam çocuklar geldi sedat bir tuaf sanki erkek olmuştu ban sarılmaları falan.sonra içeri geçti döndü içerideydi sedat ile ben doğuyla dışarıdaydım doğu ben yatıyorum dedi

gitti sonra döndü geldi yanıma bahceye

-kız abla
-ne oldu
-sedat beni elledi resmne
-ne yaptı mutfaktayken arkadamdan geldi belimi kavradı amımı elledi
-hadi canım
-gerçekten
-sen ne yaptın birşy yapamadım tabi
-birşeyolmaz
-sahiden mi
-olmaz merak etme çocuk erkek oldu işte sen demiyormuydun böyle olsun diye
-şey ne biliyim bir garip geldi
-iyi iyi
-neyse ben gidiyorun
-git kocanını yanlız bırakma
-tamm tamam hehehe

gitti sedat geldi

-naber teyze
-iyi sendne
-bende iyiyim hemde çok iyiyim
-aferin sana
-dün gece için sağol farkında olmamı sağladın bazı şeylerin
-birşey değil ama
-aması ne teyze
-annen birşeyler söyledi bana
-ne dedi
-onu ellemişsin
-şey
-yapma bunu ayıp
-sen öyle diyorsun ama teyze doğu senin ile yattıgını söyledi bana birşey olmaz sende yap dedi
-ney kim için
-annem için oda senin ile yatmış
-peki sen birşey dedin mi
-şey teyze dün gece sanırım bizi duymuşlar doğu bana ilk önce kızdı sonra oda benim annem ile yattığını söyleyince birşey demedi.
-bunları doğumu söyledi
-evet
-sen kızmadın mı annen ile yattığı için
-hayır kızmadın sonuçta bende onun annesiyle yatmıştım.
-siz ne yaptınız böyle
-birşey değil teyze annem içinde anneminde isteklerioldugunu onun için yattığını söyledi.başka erkeklerle yatmasından mantıklı geldi.sonra senin ile yaşadıklarını anlattı.annem karşı ilgi duymaya başladım.
-ne diyiceğimi bilemiyorum bunları kımseye söylemyin rezil oluruz yoksa.
-tamam söylemem
-bu gecede birlikte olurmuyuz
-hayır yorgunum yatıcam
-peki yarın
-bakarız

içeri geçtim sesler geliyordu yine sonra sabah oldu herkes yine aynı tes aynı haman

akşama kadar vakit geçti.döndü ile sedat ile konuştuklarmo anlattım

-ne diyorsun abla yapmalımıyım
-bilmem senin kararın çcogunun gay olmasını kendnde erkeksiz kalmak istemiyorsan yap
-tuaf oluyormu
-gözleri kapat yapsın bir zaman sonra doğal geliyor
-siz kaç kere yaptını doğuyla
-3 kere oldu
-fazla değilmiş

sonra akşam oldu bunlar tutturdular film seredelim diye doğu ile sedat

sonra içeri geçtik benim odaya laptoptan bir film açtılar film 2 kadın 2 erkek arasında geçiyordu bunlar birden doğu döndüyü sedat ise beni okşamay başladı ben birde lafa girdim

-siz ne yapmak istiyorsunuz böyle
-birşey yapmak sitemiyorusz dedi doğu
-ne bu şimdi
-açıkcası siz neler yaptıgımı biliyorsunuz.gecen gece senin sedat ile yatıgını biliyorum sedat da benim döndü ile yattığımı biliyor.
-sizlerinde ihityacları var bizlerde istiyoruz
-şey ben sedatın yanında yapamam
-zaten sedat seni ben annemi yapıcam
-neyyy
-evet sedatta seni arzuluyor
-abla ben utanırım
-utanma kız ilk önce biz başlayalımda siz sonra gelirsiniz.
-tamam

ben syunmaya başladım doğuda dudaklarıma yapıştı bende bu sefer karşılık verdim her yerimi emmeye başladı bende deliye dönmüştüm sonrasından amımı yaladı ben ahhh ohh diyordum anca

o sırada döndü ile sedatta soyundu çok amatör gibilerdi döndü çılgın hallerini sedat yapamıyordu sedat ilk önc egöğüslerini ellemye başadı döndün sonra doğu beni domalttı onları izliyorduk ikimizde sedat gğüslerini emmeye aşadı döndünün döndü ise onun boyunu öpmeye başldı siki kalktı sedatın.döndü sedatın siki yalamaya başladı so sırada doğu bende sırt üstü yatırdı bende yattım bacaklarıma girdi deli gibi vuruyordu kendimi bulutların üzerinde hissetim resmne sonnrasını boşalmam ile rahatladım

sedat da döndüyü domaltmıştı arkasından yavaşça vuruyordu.

doğu bana sen biraz dinlen dedi
-tamam bir sigaraiçiyim kendime geliyim dedim sigramı yaktım

doğu direk domalmış olan döndünün ağzına verdi

sedat daha sert sik parça o koca götü parçala kötüne kadar sok becer diyordu doğu döndünün ağzı dolu oldugundan birşey diyemiyordu sonra sedat boşaldı döndünün kalçarına

doğu
-bak böyle sikiceksin diyip domalan döndün arkasına geçti

deli gibi vuruyordu döndü ahahhhh sookkkkk sookkk köküne kadar sokkk kalaçarı yerinden oynuyordu döndünün o sırada ben sigrami bitimek üzereydim.sedat yanıam geldi yan yana onları izliyorduk.

sonra doğu döndüyü kucagına aldı alttan deli gibi vuruyordu makine gibiydi döndü dudakların aypışmıştı doğunun sonra ben
-devam edelim sedar
-edelim dedi
siki zaten onları izler iken kalkmıştı bende direk onun üzerinden çıktım sırt üstü uznamıştı sedat kontol bendeydi yavaş yavaş sikiyordu beni ben ile sadet sadece inlemeler vardı döndü ile doğu ise deli gibi olmuşlardı sonra döndü yan yattı doğu arkasına geçti bacaklarını ayırdı girmeye başladı ben sedatın kucagından onları izliyordum döndü boşalmaya başlamıştı aahhhhh diye çığlık atargibiydi.sonra sedat bana geliyorum kalk teyze dedi ben kalktım sonra ise döndü boşalınca bittim resmne diyordu

doğu bu sefer bana göz koydu direk beni masaya domalttı girmeye başladı kalçalarımı birbirlerin ayırıyordu resmne bende tahrik olmuştum o sırada döndü ile sedat birbirlerini öpüyorlardu ama amaötürde sonra dönd yine sedatınkini ağzıan aldı sedatın kucagına otrudsik beni oğlum sik hadi diyordu sedat sikmeye başlamıştı doğu ise benim kalçalarımı tokatlamay başladı resmne ben artık kendime hakim olamıyordum boşalmaya başladım yine yine doğru sikini silip döndünün ağzına götürdü.doğu hadi biraz birazdan ben sikiyim dedi döndü kalktı sedatın kucagından doğu döndüyü domalttı bende hal kalmamıştı onları izliyordum.sonra sedatın kini yalamaya başladı döndü sedat çok geçmeden boşalmaya başladı döndü arkasından bir boğa vardı durmak bilemeye döndü yine 5 dk sonra geliyorum sik beni aşkımmm sik hızlı vur diyince bir ara doğu döndüyü öldürücek sandım döndü titreyere yine boşaldım sonra doğuda bir dk sonra hemen döndünün kalçalarına boşaldı..

devammı gelicek.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32


ev sahibimin karısı (alıntıdır)

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

ev sahibimin karısı (alıntıdır)
İstanbul’da üniversitede okuyan bir gencim.
Başımdan geçen bu güzel olay okulun ilk dönemindeydi. Arkadaşla anlaşıp bir ev kiralamıştık. Evi tutalı henüz bir iki hafta olmuştu ev sahibimiz de üst katımızda oturuyordu. Apartman aidat parasını vermek için üst kata çıkmıştım. O gün Osman abi evde değilmiş kapıyı eşi Necla abla açmıştı ve ilk defa karşı karşıya gelmiştik. Yaşı otuzlarda olmasına rağmen gayet genç gösteren fiziği ile düzgün bakımlı bir bayandı. Parayı verdikten sonra biraz sohbet etmiştik. Evden memnun olup olmadığımızı sormuştu. Bende Osman abinin katı kuralları olduğunu evde alkol alamayacağımızı eve kız arkadaşlarımızın gelemeyeceğini söylediğini söyledim. Oda gülerek ben bir bayan olarak sizi ziyaret ederim demişti ve çok şaşırmıştım.
Ev Sahibinin Karısı Necla Abla – Seks Hikayeleri
Akşam ev arkadaşım eve geldiğinde olayı anlattım. Oda ekmeğin nereden çıkacağı belli olmaz kanka demişti ki eve geldiğim süre boyunca Necla abla aklımdan çıkmamıştı. Dudaklarımı kemiriyordum bilgisayar başında ve ne zaman o ziyaret gününün gerçekleşeceğini hayal ediyordum. Gece boyunca hiç uyumamıştım. Uykusuz bir durumda okula gitmek için evden çıkmıştım tam kapıyı kapatırken Necla ablayla göz göze geldik. Bana şakayla karışık Osman abinin katı kurallarını bozmuyorsunuz dimi dedi. Bende bozarsak evden çıkacağımızı bildiğimiz için bozmuyoruz dedim. Eee ne yapıyorsunuz kız arkadaşlarınızla eve getiremediğiniz için diye sordu. Bende gülerek eve gelemedikleri için düz duvara tırmanıyoruz dedim. Baya bir kahkaha attı bu cümleye :))) okuldan dönüş de Osman abiyle karşılaştım. İlk önce hal hatır muhabbeti sonrasında da akşam yola çıkacağını İzmir’e iş için acil gitmesi gerektiğini söyledi.
Benim içimde deli fırtınalar kopmaya başlamıştı. Aklımdan geçenleri uygulamalıydım. Saat 10 civarı ev arkadaşım taksimde eğlenmek için gitmişti bense sınavlara çalışıyordum ve kapı çaldı. Hafif alkollüydüm. Mahmur gözlerle kapıya yöneldim kapıyı açtığımda Necla abla hiç görmediğim bir dekolte kıyafetle karşımda duruyordu. Şaşırmış aval aval bakıyordum ve sessizliği bozan da o oldu. İçeri davet etmeyecek misin sana sözüm vardı dedi. Tabi ki buyurun kusura bakma dedim. İçeri girdi evin düzenini görünce gülerek bu erkekler hep dağınık mı olurlar dedi. Bende Osman abi izin verse kızlar gelir evi toplarlar dedim. Oda sadece evi değil sizi de toparlarlar dedi gülerek. Yerdeki eşyaları kaldırmak için eğildiğinde göğüslerini sere serpe gözlerimin sunumuna vermişti. Bir an dalgınlıkla göz göze geldik. Gülerek hala düz duvara tırmanıyorsun dedi. Bende ilacı verecek birini bulamadım ki ineyim aşağı dedim. Tam o sırada içecek bir şey yok mu dedi bende alkollü içecek var dedim. Gözlerime bakarak Osman abin görmesin dedi. Bende sen söylemezsen bilmez dedim ve içeriden vişneli votka yapıp getirdim. Arkadaşımı sordu bende sabaha karşı gelir anca dedim. İyi seninle uzun zamanımız olacak dedi. Hem benim canım sıkılmaz hem de senin dedi gülerek. İçkinin de tesiriyle göz göze gelişimizde dudaklarımız birbirine kenetlenmişti. Ellerim bütün vücudunda gezinmeye başlamıştı artık istediğim ve arzuladığım beden benimdi. Sımsıkı sarıldım öpüşmekten ikimizin de nefesi kesilmişti biraz soluk aldık ve üstündekileri çıkarmaya başladım. Dantelli iç çamaşırları vardı ve deli sexsi gözüküyordu. Göğüslerini ellerimin arasına alıp yoğurmaya başladım boynunu emmeye başlamıştım bir yandan nefes nefese zevk alırken bir yandan da iz yapma demeye çalışıyordu. Ellerim iç çamaşırında geziniyordu aşağı doğru çekerek çıkardım ve önünde diz çöktüm. Amını yalamaya başladım üst kısmından yaladıkça kendinden geçiyor ve başımı daha çok bastırıyordu. Bense dilimle darbeler atmaya devam ediyordum Necla’nın nefes alış verişi ve inlemesinden bende tahrik olmuştum. Oda elleriyle benim aletimi okşuyordu arasıra avucunda sıkıyor canımı yakması beni daha çok tahrik ediyordu. Altımdan kurtulup bir anda ağzına aldı ve vantuz gibi çekmeye başladı dudaklarının arasında oynuyor. Dilini uç kısmında gezdiriyordu. Bu seferde ben kendimden geçmiştim. Bi anda üzerime çıkıp bi hızla üzerime oturdu. İçinin sıcaklığı beni de kavurmuştu. Göğüslerini dudaklarıma vermiş. Üzerimde oturup kalkıyordu ve git gide hızlanıyordu. Kalçalarından bende ona destek veriyordum meme uçlarını dişlerimin arasına alıp ona acıyla karışık zevk veriyordum. Birden ters dönerek onu altıma aldım. Bacaklarını omzuma alıp aletimi amının dudaklarına sürtüp onu delirtmeye başlamıştım. İçime gir içime gir diye inlemeye başlamıştı. Kendinden geçip bana yalvarması deli hoşuma gidiyordu ve bi anda içine girmiştim. Necla’dan ohhh diye bi ses gelmişti odanın içinde afrodizyak kokusu yayılmıştı. Soluk soluğa kalarak ikimizde doruklara ulaşmıştık. Ben boşalmama yakın kendimi çekerken Necla kalçalarımdan tutup çıkma içime boşal dedi. Ben daha çok tahrik olmuştum ve daha hızlı bir şekilde içine köklüyordum. İnleye inleye ikimiz aynı anda boşaldık. Muhteşem bi zevk gecesi yaşadığımı düşünüyorken ona sımsıkı sarılmıştım dudaklarından kocaman bi öpücük alıp bunu en yakın zamanda tekrarlayalım dedim oda senin gibi genç, yakışıklı ve sexsi iyi bilen biriyle sürekli beraber olurum dedi. Kocamı ilk aldatışım ama mutluyum dedi. Ellerimle amını okşarken kara incisine parmaklarım değince dokunma dedi. Bende hiç yapmadın mı dedim oda hayır bu zamana kadar isteyen olmadı ki dedi. Bende ben istiyorum dedim oda bir daha ki sefere oradan da yaparsın dedi. Tam o sırada kapının önünde bir araba sesi işittik. Ben pencerenden bakarken Necla’da apar topar üstünü giyinmeye çalışıyordu. Ev arkadaşımın geldiğini söyledim ondan önce yarı çıplak yarı giyinik kapıdan çıktı. Bende bitkin bir halde kanepeye yığılmıştım. Ev arkadaşım eve girdiğinde halimi görünce Necla seni bitirmiş dedi. Bende inanmazsan iç çamaşırı kanepenin arkasında giymeyi unuttu dedim. O gece muhteşem bir gece geçirmiştim. Necla ve ben değişik fantezilerle bir kaç kere daha beraber olmuştuk ve her seferinde müthiş zevk almıştım.
İlgili

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32


%100 Gerçek Ensest Anilarim Bolum: 6 Ozge Yengem –

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

%100 Gerçek Ensest Anilarim Bolum: 6 Ozge Yengem –

Bara girmiştim, amacım kafa dağıtmaktı. Yengemin attığı tokat canımı yakmıyor, onun dayımın altına yatacağını düşündükçe deliriyor, etrafımda ki her şeyi kırıp dökmek istiyorum. İlk gördüğüm barın içine girmiştim. İçeride yüksek sesle müzik çalıyordu, etrafıma bakındım. Millet oynuyor, coşuyor, eğleniyordu. Tekli bar koltuklarının olduğu yere gidip, oturdum, bir içki söyledim. Fondip yapıp diktim kafaya, bir tane daha, bir tane daha. Arkası kesilmiyor, önüme gelen içkiyi fondip yapıyordum. Bir adam elini omzuma attı;

-Aslanım yavaş, çarpar sonradan ayakta duramazsın öyle içilir mi?
-Bir şey olmaz ya.
-Hayırdır moraller bozuk sanırım, birahaneye gitseydin ya oğlum, burada bu gürültüde kafa mı dinlenir?
-Kafa dinlemek istemiyorum ki, kafa dağıtmak istiyorum.
-İstersen kafanı dağıtmana yardımcı olacak bir şeyler ayarlayabilirim?
-Ne gibi?

Ceketini ayırdı. Küçük poşetlerde hap, ve beyaz tozlar olan, tütüne benzeyen şeylerde vardı. Ne olduğunu anlamıştım. Göz kırptı, gülüyordum.

-Hacı dayı işim olmaz bunlarla benim. Bunlar adamın amına koyar kafamı daha çok ağrıtır eyvallah.

Uzaklaşmıştım adamdan. Koltuğa geçip arkama yaslandım. Elimde viski bardağı vardı. Yanıma benim yaşlarda birisi geldi, yanında kız arkadaşı da vardı.

-Merhaba dostum, boş mu acaba?
-Tabi buyur reis.
-Teşekkürler, geç hayatım.

Kadının belinden tutarak, önünden geçmesine izin verdi. Kadın ortamızda otuyordu. Kafam o kadar bozuktu ki kadına hiç alıcı gözle bakıp incelemedim bile. Adam konuşmaya devam ediyordu;

-Biz sürekli bu bara geliriz, sen tatil için falan mı geldin dostum. Yoksa yeni mi takılmaya başladın bu bara?
-Yok reis, yeni taşındık da biz.
-Nereden?
-Ankara
-Hadi ya.
-Evet aslen İzmirliyim ama yolum düşmezdi pek buralara.
-Anladım dostum. Yaş kaçtı?
-18

Kadın oradan araya girdi;

-18 mi? Ciddi misin canım sen?
-Evet ne oldu ki? Yaşlı mı gösteriyorum?
-Ahaha yok ayol, yaşıtlarına göre kalıbın iri o yüzden şaşırdım.

Kocası konuşmaya devam ediyordu.

-Ahaha aynen bilader vücut sağlammış senin baya spor yapıyorsun sanırım?
-Kendi halimde henüz spora yazılmadım.
-Bak aşağıda çarşıda çok güzel bir salon var orayı arkadaşım işletiyor, numaranı ver yardımcı olurum ben sana.
-Öyle mi? Çok sevinirim tabi buyur numaram.

Telefon numaranı söylemiştim bende onlara yaşlarını sordum;

-Siz kaç yaşındasınız?
-Ben 25 karım 22
-Güzelmiş
-Karım mı?

Diyerek ikisi de gülüyordu.

-Yok yani tamam güzel de yaşıtlarınız, ya kafam yerinde değil kusura bakmayın ben kalkayım artık.

Kadın oradan kolumu tuttu;

-Dur ayol daha gece olmadı, a bak arkadaşım da geliyor otur hadi

Adam yüzüme bakıp otur diye göz kırpıyordu.

-Peki, oturayım madem biraz daha.

Kısa sarı saçlı, yeşil gözlü bir kadın bize doğru geliyordu. Merhaba canım diye kadınla öpüştüler, kocasının elini sıktı. Sıra bana geldi oturduğum yerden kalkmıyordum elini uzattı;

-Merhaba

Oturduğum yerden viskimi içerken elimi uzatıp tokalaştım. Merhaba dercesine gözlerimi kırpıyordum.

Kadın şaşkın gözlerle arkadaşına bakıyordu. Kadın arkadaşının yanına oturdu. Çantasını koydu içki söyledi, garson gelince bir içki daha istedim. iki kadın ve adam aralarında konuşuyor, artık beynim zonkluyordu. Birkaç dakika sonra bende katılmıştım aralarına. Bir ton soru soruyorlar beni tanımaya çalışıyorlardı. İyi insanlardı az önceki pis satıcı gibi değillerdi. Bir bardak daha viski içtim. Kalkıp oynamaya başladık. Benim anlamadığım adam karısını önüme atıp duruyordu. Diğer sarışın kızda kendini bana sürterek dans ediyordu. Kafam iyice dönmeye başladı. O ışıklar, insanlar başımı döndürüyordu. Telefonumun çaldığını bile duymuyordum artık. Kendimi lavaboya attım. Kusuyordum, yan tarafımda inleme ve seks sesleri geliyordu, yada ben öyle duyuyordum kafam çok dönüyordu. Bizimkilerin yanına uğramadan hesabı ödedim, onlarında içtiklerini ödedim. Ayakta duramıyor zor yürüyordum. Sallana sallana, çıktım bardan, duvarlara tutunuyor, kaldırımlara oturuyordum. Hangi ev bizimdi amına koyayım diyordum içimden. Sahile inmeye karar verdim. Salına salına yürüyordum. Sahile zor da olsa varmıştım. Kumların üstüne uzandım. Yıldızları izliyordum. Midem çok bulanıyordu kusmak için kalkmak istedim kalkamadım. Olduğum yerde kustum. Üstünü toprakla örttüm. Uzanmaya devam ediyordum ki cebim titremeye başladı.

-Ne oluyor amına koyayım toprak mı çekiyor? Lan sikerim dur.

Telefonu cebimden çıkartmıştım yengem arıyordu. Bilmem kaç tane de cevapsız çağrı vardı. Tuttum telefonu denize fırlattım.

-Siktir git amına koduğum. Git kocana siktir sen kendini, ben kimim ki sana bakar, seni hayal eder 31 çekerim anca.

Kendi kendime söylenmeye devam ediyordum yıldızları izleyerek. Bir süre sonra bir gölge belirdi tepemde. Ay ışığımı kapatıyordu.

-Kaçıl amına koyayım ayı izliyorum sende kimsin?
-Küfür etme lan.

Yengemin sesiydi bu.

-Sen mi geldin? Niye geldin kocana gitsene? Ha pardon kocan yoktu daha. Şuan alman kadını sikiyordur.

Yakamdan tutup bir tokat daha attı.

-Ne biçim konuşuyorsun sen ya? Hem dayın o senin

Omuzlarından tuttum, yüzüne bakıyordum. Gözlerinin içine bakarak dedim ki;

-Öyle dayının ben götünü sikeyim!
-Kuzey saçmalıyorsun? Benim yüzümden mi kinlendin dayına?
-Sen mi?

Gülmeye başladım kahkaha atıyordum. İçimden kendi duyacağım şekilde;

-Senin de götünden sikeyim. Dedim.
-Ne? Duymadım ne mırıldanıyorsun?

Şarkı söylemeye başlamıştım, yengemde yanıma oturdu. Elini omzuna atıp şarkı söylüyordum

Hey erenler hey gaziler
Gönlüm sağ yare sağ yare
Herkesin bir yarası var
Gönlüm sağ yare sağ yare

Dipsiz bir deryaya daldım
Lal-i inci mercan aldım
O dosta ben merhem saldım
Gönlüm sağ yare sağ yare

Gezdim dostun ellerini
Ne hoş gördüm dillerini
Derdim gonca güllerini
Gönlüm sağ yare sağ yare

Mücrimi’yem düştüm zara
Şemsi kamer virdi dara
Meylini verme ağ yare
Gönlüm sağ yare sağ yâre

Yengemin yüzüne baktım. Ağlıyordu. Ellerimi omzundan çektim ayağa kalktım. Arkamı ona döndüm bende ağlamaya başlamıştım. O hıçkırıklarla ağlıyor, ben hıçkırıklarımı içime atıyor, siğil siğil ağlıyordum. Bir süre böyle ağladıktan sonra üzerimde ki tişörtü çıkarttım. Ateş basıyor, gökyüzü üzerime üzerime geliyordu. Ayakkkabılarımıda çıkarttım. Denize doğru koşmaya başladım. Yengeme bakmıyordum ne yapıyordu. Koşarak denize girdim. Suyun içinde koşmaya devam ediyordum. Yengemin sesiyle arkamı döndüm;

-Kuzey. Diye bağırıyordu.
-Gelsene su çok güzel.
-Deli misin? Buz gibi su.

Denizin kıyısında ayaklarını sokup sıcaklığını ölçüyordu.

-Ben yanıyorum ama çok sıcak. Suyun dibine dalıp çıkıyordum.
-Saçmalama kuzey hasta olacaksın gel şuraya.
-Çok istiyorsan gel de çıkart buradan beni. Hem sen benim burada olduğumu nereden gördün?
-Balkondaydık gerizekalı, senden başka zürafa olmadığı için rahatlıkla kuzey bu diyebiliyoruz görünce.
-Hee iyi bok yaptınız, bir rahat yok amına koduğumun yerinde hayat almanya da olanlara güzel.
-Kuzey getirme beni oraya?
-Papayı sıkta gel, YERSE!

Yengem sağına soluna baktı, terliklerini fırlattı kenarı, suyun içine girdi.

-Kuzey dondum çık hadi çok soğuk su!
-Gel de çıkart yoksa gelmiyorum git eve.
-Of kuzey of uyuzsun ya

Yanıma doğru gelmeye başladı, üşüyordu belliydi. O geldikçe ben geriye doğru gidiyordum.

-Kuzey yaklaş niye uzaklaşıyorsun?

Ayağımı bir şey ısırmış gibi bağırmaya, suyun içine girmeye başladım. Çok korkmuştu.

-Kuzey iyi misin? Kuzey şaka yapıyorsan sırası değil Kuzey?

Bağırıyordu. Ben durmuyor, ayağımı bir şey kaptı diye bağırıyordum. Yengem hızlandı, iyice yaklaşmıştı çok panikledi. Yanıma geldi.

-Ne oldu? Ne kaptı ayağını kuzey hadi çıkalım sudan sarıl bana.

O beni sudan çıkartmak için sürüklüyor, ben ise gülüyordum.

-Allah belanı vermesin kuzey, aklım çıktı bir şey oldu sandım.

Üzerine su attım.

-Niye çok mu meraklandın?
-Gerizekalı bir şey oldu sandım her halde.
-Amanda aman yengeme bak beni merak etmiş.

Suyun içinde sarılıyordum.

-Kuzey dur yapma lütfen, kes şunu
-Kesmezsem ne yapacaksın? Tokat mı atacaksın yoksa hazır su var boğacak mısın?
-Of saçmalama çık hadi dondum zaten.
-Sen git gelmiyorum ben.
-Boğarım seni çocuk.

Üstüme atlamıştı. Suda boğuşuyorduk, ellerim o ıslak vücuduna değiyor, kalçalarından tutup yukarıya çekiyordum.

-Isıtayım mı? Çok üşümüşsün ya…

Nefes alış verişleri hızlanmıştı.

-Olmaz kuzey yapamayız artık konuştuk bunları…

Dudaklarına yapışmıştım, konuşmasına fırsat vermiyordum.

-Kuzey lütfen dur, acıyor dudaklarım öpme dur lütfen…

Göğüslerini açmıştım, soğuk suda uçları iyice sertleşmiş dikleşmişti. Somurarak emiyordum onları.

-Kuzey gerçekten hasta olacağız hadi çıkalım.

Elimi amına attım okşuyordum. O kadar yumuşak amı vardı ki pamuk tarlasına dalmıştım sanki.

-Ah kuzey yapma dur sokma parmağını. Of…

Hafif hafif inlemeye başlamış, suyun altında amını parmaklıyordum.

-Yapma diyorum sana.

Suyun içinde ittirmişti beni gidiyordu, arkasından bende suyun içinde yürümeye başladım. Üzerinde sadece şort ve tişörtü vardı. Islanınca onlarda vücuduna yapışmıştı iyice. Kumsala çıktık terliklerini eline aldı.

-Donuyorum ya nasıl insansın sen?
-Isıtayım diyorum sana…
-Kuzey sus ısıtma.
-2 dakika dur şurada böyle ıslak ıslak mı gideceğiz eve,
-Ulan ev yakın zaten ne yapacağız başka?
-Bekle 2 dakika

Alkolün etkisiyle hiç üşümüyordum, 5 dakika çalı çırpı aradım ve bir ateş yaktım çabucak.

-Gördün mü ne yapacakmışım? Sen şurada kurulan ben biraz daha odun bulayım.
-Delisin ya, donuyorum senin yüzünden hasta olursam bakacak mısın?

Arkamı dönüp koştum yanına oturdum. Yüzüne bakıyordum.

-Sen istesen de, istemesen de ömrümün sonuna kadar sana bakacağım zaten ben.

Dudaklarına öpücük kondurup kalktım yanından. Koştum odun arıyordum çevrede. Yengem tişörtünü çıkartmış, suyunu sıkıyordu. Bizden başka deli de yoktu ki millet evindeydi. Ağaçlar olduğu için bulunduğumuz bölgede bizi balkonlardan göremezlerdi. Üç beş kalın odun buldum ağaç diplerinde. Zaten budamışlar, baya çalı çırpı vardı şansa. Kucağımda onlarla gittim. Harladım ateşi iyice.

-Isındın mı?
-Biraz.

Üzerinde sutyen ve altında ıslak şortu vardı sadece.

-Çıkart şortunu bi suyunu sık ıslak durma.
-Ama?
-Ne ama? Sahil burası kim ne diyecek altında düzgün bir şey mi yok? 😀
-Hayır ya düzgün bir şey var of tamam çıkartıyorum.
-Çıkart.

Pür dikkat onu izliyordum. Amını dantelle örten, kalçalarının arasına ince bir iple giren tangası vardı.

-Oh oh tanga giymişiz?
-Evet beğenemedin mi?

Ellerimle tangasını okşuyorsum.

-Yoo çok beğendim gelsene yanıma.
-Kuzey bak gören olacak başımız belaya girecek.
-Sen ne diye çıktın evden?
-Balkonda durmuş köpeği besliyordum. O ara seni gördüm. Enişte sahilde yürüyecem dedim çıktım.

-İyi yaptın. Çok özledim seni.
-Kuzey inan bende seni özledim ama lütfen uzatmayalım. Bak dayını her ne olursa olsun seviyorum biz birbirimize aşık olamayız. Ve sadece seninle seks hayatı yaşayamam. Başkasıyla da yaşayamam. Haklısın dayın bu konuda yeterli olmuyor.
-İşte onu diyorum. Kendin başkasına vermeyi düşünüyordun düne kadar. Bir konuşmamızdan etkilenip sen başlattın her şeyi,
-Evet haklısın ama…
-Ne ama özge? Aa anladım ben dur dur.

Ayağa kalkmıştım.

-Büyük şehirdeyiz artık. Bana muhtaçlığın yok senin. Dayım seni doyuramadığında bana vermektense burada çeşit bol. İstediğine verirsin. Kimsenin de ruhu duymaz öyle değil mi? Nasılsa köyde değiliz artık.

Ayağa kalkıp sertçe tokat atacaktı. Bu sefer izin vermedim bileğinden tuttum.

-Sakın, sakın böyle bir şeyi aklına dahi getirme. Dayımdan önce ben keserim cezanı. Ben sana aşıkken, seni deliler gibi seviyorken böyle bir şey eğer varsa aklında sil at. Yoksa yemin ederim İzmir sana da bana da dar gelir. Nefes aldırmam.
-Kuzey sakin ol.
-Ne sakini lan ne sakini? Amına koyduğumun yerinde. Seviyorum lan seni anlamıyor musun? Kör müsün bu kadar? Bak yemin içtim sakın böyle bir şey yapma gerçekten çok kötü olur.

Bu şekilde sahiplenmem hoşuna gitmişti.

-Bak gerçekten kırıcı oluyorsun. Böyle bir şey yapacak bir kadına mı benziyorum?
-Sen değil, duyguların benziyor. Bir konuşmada ne hale geldik bak. Ya başkası da aklını çelerse? Ya onunla da benimle yaptığın gibi şeyler yaşarsan?
-Sen varken kimseyle bir şey yapmam.

Şaşırmıştım bu cevap karşısında.

-Benimle mi yaparsın yani?
-Evet, tanımadığım adamla neden olayım? Hem anlamıyor musun kimseyle olmak istemiyorum dayının yetmediği yerde kendimi frenlerim sana karşı. Sende bana destek ol lütfen bak korkuyorum yakalanmaktan. Nasıl bakarım çocuklarımın, ailemin, sizinkilerin yüzüne. Ayrıca şu uçaktan beri midem çok kötü çok bulanıyor…
-E normal dinlemedik ki doğru düzgün.
-Hayır hamile kalmaktan korkuyorum. Korunmuyordum sürekli içime boşaldın kuzey.

Donup kalmıştım. Yoksa? Yok canım hamile kalmamıştır. Oğlum ağzına kadar boşaldın kadının ya hamileyse ulan çocuğum mu olacak? İçimi bir mutluluk kapladı hemen sokuldum yanına.

-Ya ciddi misin sen? Doktora gidelim hemen sabah gidelim hamileysen ne olacak?
-Tövbe de kuzey ağzından yel alsın.

Ağzıma tokat atmıştı.

-Bakacağız çaresine doğur demeyeceksin herhalde?
-Manyak mısın kıyamam ben o çocuğa, doğuracaksın tabi.
-Ya kuzey asıl sen manyak mısın? Nasıl doğurayım hem hamile miyim? Değil miyim? Daha onu bilmiyoruz…
-Olsun tut ki hamilesin.
-Ya gerizekalı çocuk, sinir etme beni kuzey beni sikti hamile kaldım mı diyeceğim millete? Dayında yok kimden peydahladın demeyecekler mi?
-Haklısın, ama kıyamam ben o çocuğa eğer hamileysen.
-Bende, ama olmaz kuzey inşallah yanlış düşünüyorumdur hamile falan değilimdir.

İçimde buruk bir sevinç vardı. Yengeme iyice sokulmuştum karnını okşuyordum.

-Hanimiş benim bebişim, buradamıymış?
-Kuzey tövbe de ya of
-Hanimiş de hanimiş.

Yengemin karnına doğru eğildim. Göbeğini öpmeye başladım. Gıdıklanıyor kuzey yapma diyerek başımı çekiyor, ama onu dinlemiyor daha çok öpüyor, göbeğini yalıyordum. Dilimle göbek deliğinin çevresini yalıyor, masaj yapıyordum. Yengem yavaş yavaş zevke gelmiş yapma dese de başımı karnına bastırıyor. Daha çok yalamamı ister gibi oluyordu.

Yengem sırt üstü kumlara uzanmış, göbeğini yalıyor, elimle külotunu çekiyordum kenarıya. Amına yumulmuş o tatlı am dudaklarıyla buluşmuştum. Köpek gibi yalıyordum amını. O kadar özlemişim ki gözlerim dönüyordu amını yalarken. Yengem kısık sesle hafif, hafif inliyor, kıvranıyordu. Baya bir süre amını yaladım. Şortumu sıyırdım sikimi amına sürtmeye başladım. Tam sokacağım dal kırılma sesi duyduk. Ateştendir diye düşündüm ama yengem apar topar kalktı altımdan.

-Kuzey biri geliyor…

Koşarak çalıların arkasına gitti.

-Çabuk kıyafetlerimi at.

Şortunu ve tişörtünü ateşin yanından alıp fırlattım ona.

Gelen sitenin güvenlik görevlisi, hakim abiydi.

-Yeğenim selamın aleyküm
-Aleyküm selam abi hayırdır?
-Hayır hayır inşallah, baban gönderdi beni. Bizim gelin kumsala yürüyüşe çıktı, 2 saat oldu gelmedi daha dedi. Ona bakınıyordum gördün mü yengeni?
-Gördüm abi benimle yengem sana zahmet söyleyiver evdekilere telefon kayboldu da benim arayamadım.

Ateşe bakıyordu. Yüzüme bakıp;

-Tamam yeğenim geç kalmayın eve meraklanmasınlar hadi iyi akşamlar.

Yolda cebinden telefonu çıkardı, babamı arıyordu sanırım. Yengem adam uzaklaşınca yanıma geldi.

-Kimdi?
-Site güvenliği evdekiler merak etmiş seni.
-Of aklım çıktı eniştem sandım. Yemin ederim erken yaşlanacağım senin yüzünden.

Götüne tokat attım;

-Ben gençleştiririm seni, amına koyayım yine tadın damağımda kaldı ya gel şu çalılıların orda devam edelim?
-Oha kuzey saçmalama, zaten bu noktaya nasıl geldik anlamadım yine. Yürü eve
-Borcun olsun o zaman daha sonra alırım?
-Kuzey yürü. Salak salak konuşma
-Of ulan of diye bağırdım.
O önde ben arkasında yürüyorduk. Eve girdik. Babam içeride oturuyordu.

-Kızım nerede kaldın merak ettik seni?
-Kuzeyle kumsalda oturup lafladık enişte. Kusura bakma telefonu almadım yanıma arayamadım. Laflarken zaman geçivermiş.
-Yok kızım iyi yaptın, çocuklar uyudu.
-Tamam, bende bir duş alayım yatayım enişte iyi geceler.
-İyi geceler kızım.

Babam yanıma gelmişti.

-Abbo ne kokuyon lan böyle?
-Of harbi ha bok çukuruna düşmüş gibiyim.
-Anan düşürür seni o çukura koş yıkan, kokuttun evi.
-Hahaha tamam baba
-Bak hele eşek sıpası.
-Buyur baba?
-Sabah okula gidiyorsun, okul çıkışı doğru ehliyet almaya gideceğiz.
-Vay be tamam hadi iyi geceler.

Odama gidiyordum. Nasılsa duş alacağım yer vardı odamda. Yürüyordum yengemin sesini duydum. Kısık sesle bana sesleniyordu;

-Kuzey, kuzey!

Uzaktan ne var işareti yaptım, gel gel diye el işareti yapıyordu. Yengem çağırır da gitmezmiyim. Odasına soktu beni. İçeriye girdim kapıyı kilitledi.

-Yenge bende çok isterdim seninle yapmayı ama babam aşağıda bak inleme o zaman.

Üstümü çıkartmaya başladım. Yengem de soyundu. Sutyenin kopçalarını açtı, külot vardı altında sadece. Duşa doğru yürüdü.

-Nereye gidiyorsun? Yatağa gelsene?

Ses etmedi duşa girdi. Arkasından bende duşa girmiştim. Duşa kabini kapattı, kafamdan aşağıya şampuanı döktü, ovalamaya başladı. Memelerini vücuduma değdiriyordu. Gözlerim yanmıştı şampuandan gözlerimi açamıyordum.

-Yenge ne yaptın yaktın gözlerimi açamıyorum.

Su tuttu yüzüme, gözlerimi, yüzümü, dudaklarımı öptü, gözlerimi açamıyordum ama karşılık veriyordum. Bir bacağını üstüme attı ve külotuna elimi götürüp çıkartmamı istedi sanırım. Külotunu sıyırdım çıkarttım. Elimi amına götürdü. Vücudu köpüklüydü. Öpüşürken elimle amını okşamaya başladım. Parmaklarımı içine sokup çıkartıyordum. Gözlerimin yanması geçmiş açabilmiştim. Yengemi duvara yüzünün üstüne yasladım. Sırtını yalayarak götüne kadar indim. Kalçalarını ikiye ayırıp göt deliğini yalamaya başladım sıcak suyun altında. Kalçalarını sallıyor, yüzüme vuruyordu. Sikim iyice kalkmıştı. Yengem götünü dışarıya çıkarttı, bacaklarını araladı, sikimi amına hizalayıp sokmaya başladım.

Suyun altında şapur, şupur sikiyordum amını bir 15 dakika suyun altında yengemle seks yaptıktan sonra kısık sesle inleyerek;

-İçime boşalma çıkart hayır kuzey boşalma,

Tüm döllerimi içine akıtmıştım. Kendini çekmek istiyor, buna izin vermiyor belinden tutup, kendime geri çekiyordum. Tüm spermlerim aktıktan sonra eline suyu alıp amına tuttu, döllerim amından akıyor, suyla karışık akıp gidiyordu. Lifi alıp köpürttüm o amını temizlerken ben vücudunu yıkıyordum. Güzelce ikimizde yıkanıp çıktık duştan. Bornoza sarıldık, yengem yatağına geçip oturdu.

-Yarım kalmasın.

Gülüyordu.

-Aynen sonra bir yerim şişer.

Yatağın üstündeki tişörtünü fırlattı bana.

-Salak çocuk hadi git uyu okula gidecekmişsin sabah.

Yanına geçip oturdum. Islak saçlarını havludan çıkarttım. Gidip tarak aldım masasından. Arkasına geçip o ipek gibi saçlarını okşadım. Tüm saçlarını elime alıp kaldırdım havluyla suyunu süzdüm kuruladım, boynuna öpücükler kondurdum. Saçlarını bırakıp taramaya başladım. Hafifçe tarak kayıyordu saçlarından. İpek gibi yumuşacıklardı. Saçlarını taradım bir 10 dakika kadar. Önüne geçip dudaklarını öptüm.

-Seviyorum seni, iyi geceler.

Öpücüğüme karşılık vermiş, iyi geceler dilemişti. Artık huzurla yatabilirdim odasından çıktım. Odama koşturdum. Bornozumu çıkartıp saçlarımı taradım. Üzerime boxerımı giydim sadece atladım yatağa. Bugün olup bitenleri düşünürken dalmıştım derin uykuya.

Sabah oldu, babam kapımı çalıyordu. Yataktan esneyerek uyandım. Kapıyı açtım;

-Aslanım hadi çabuk kahvaltını yap gidiyoruz.
-Baba nereye ya daha erken değil mi?
-Koçum herkes kahvaltıda ne erkeni saat 8’e geliyor hadi hadi, sırtıma vuruyordu.
-Baba okul için üniforma alın demişlerdi nerede onlar?
-Dolabına bak annen asmıştı aldım iki çift.
-Yaşa baba. Tamam, in sen geliyorum ben

Elimi yüzümü yıkadım. Dişlerimi fırçaladım. Üniformamı giyip hazırlandım. Parfümümü, deodorantımı sıktım. Misler gibiydim. Saçlarıma da şekil verdim tamam jiletim.

Islık çalarak merdivenlerden iniyordum. Kardeşlerim çok güzel olmuş onlarda hazırlanmıştı okula.

-Günaydın ahali,

Günaydın diye cevap veriyorlar, yengem kahvaltıdan gözü dönmüş gibi yiyordu.
-Ne o kız tatlıya gömülmüşsün ekmekle yesene.
-Sanane be?

Çokokremi kaşıklıyordu. Ağzı burnu çikolata olmuş hepimiz bu haline gülüyorduk. Kahvaltımı hızlı bir şekilde yaptım. Çocukları servis alacaktı, beni babam götürecekti. Yengemin yanına gidip fısıldadım;

-Ye tatlıyı çıkar hakkıyı, hadi bakkiiimm.

Tokat atmıştı:

-Yemin ederim bak özge yazdın yanaklarıma tokat ata ata.

Annemler gülüyordu.

Yengem;

-Abla bir şey de şu oğluna yediğime karışıyor.
-Karışma bakayım yengene yesin rahat rahat.
-İyi ya ne yerseniz yiyin ben gidiyorum hadi hoşçakalın.

Babamla yola koyulduk. Etrafıma bakınıyordum. Babam bozdu sessizliği;

-Okul çıkışı gelip alacam, ehliyetini al, ordan bir iki galeri gezelim ne almayı düşünüyorsun?
-BMW
-Vay yakışır, ama Mercedes daha iyi
-Baba sabah sabah hiç tartışmayalım lütfen

Babam kahkaha atıyordu.

-Tamam sen okuldan çıkana kadar BMW galerisi gezer bakarım bir.
-Bak sakın alma sen anlamazsın BMW den ben beğenecem.
-Anlamam tabi bana merso ile gel.
-Gelmem.

Okula gelmiştik, arabadan indim okulu baştan aşağıya süzdüm.

-Hadi bakalım kuzey bey yediğin hurmalar götünü tırmalasın şimdi koçum.

Emin adımlarla okula yürüyordum. İçeriye girdim. Çevreme bakınıyordum. Kimseyi tanımıyorum ki amına koyayım ne yarak yiyecem lan ben diye düşünürken. O tatlı, sarışın mavi gözlü başkanımız geldi.

-Bende seni bekliyordum…
-Beni mi bekliyordun? Ne için?
-Hani yenisin ya, bir şeye ihtiyacın olur gibisinden…
-Hmm teşekkür ederim ama bu iyilik her yeni gelen öğrenci için mi yapılıyor bana mı özel?
-Yani şey genel. Hani başkanım ya
-Peki başkanım. Öncelikle isminiz nedir acaba? Ve şimdi ne yapıyoruz derse mi?
-İsmim İlayda, Yok hayır ders 9,30 da başlıyor saat şuan 9 yarım saatimiz var o yüzden kantine gelip aramıza katılabilirsin.
-Memnun oldum İlayda, Tabii önden başganlar lütfen,
-Başgan?
-Başgan? Haa başkan diyecektim pardon. Ankara ağzı birden gelince alışamıyor insan.
-Hıı anladım, peki o halde hadi gidelim.
-Buyurun

Kızı önüme katmış gidiyorduk kantine. Bizim sınıfta olan üç beş çocuk masa da oturuyordu. Çay alıp geçtim yanlarına. Oturdum;

-Günaydın. Buyurun.

Çayları uzatmıştım. Teşekkür edip sohbete başladılar. Hoş geldin isim kuzeydi değil mi vs. bu arada arkadaşları tanıtayım size.

Kıvırcık olan Mete;

Babasının holdingi varmış, havalı zengin bebenin teki,

Sivri zekamız adını taşımayan Zeki;

Grubun en gerizekalısı, yani saf çocuk aslında özünde iyi.

Başkanımız sarı civcivimiz İlayda;

Okulun en zeki kızı diyebilirim. Hem sarışın, hem akıllı, hem zeki, hem de güzel taş yağacak başımıza taş.

Sarı civcivin kankası Melisa;

-Tam bir ergen, hani teknolojinin geliştiği zamanların fame kızı. Baba parası yiyen dildo suratlı melisa. Ama verse nefessiz sikerim o ayrı.

Aha biri daha geldi bunu da tanıyalım bakalım kimmiş;

Ooo okulun en uzun boylu sırığı basketbolcu Ferhat. İyiymiş bak sevdim bu çocuğu.

Anlaşılan bu grupla takılacaktım. Alışmama gerek yok bir sene sonra hiç birini görmeyeceğim zaten sıkıntı yok. Birbirimiz ile tanışıp, çaylarımızı içtik. Ders zili çalacaktı. Sınıfa gidiyorduk. İlayda’ya sordum:

-Ya bakar mısın? Ben nereye oturacağım?
-Yanıma.
-Yanına?
-Evet, yani sorun olmazsa yanıma, istersen boş bir yere geçebilirsin.
-Ha, sen boşsun yani
-Evet, yani hayır, yani evet sıram boş.

Yüzü hafif kızarmış önden metelerle birlikte ilerliyordu. Arkasından gülümsedim. Ben bu kızı kafalardım çok tatlıydı lan. Arkasını dönüp kafasıyla hadi yürü dercesine salladı. Ensemi tutup yürümeye başladım arkasından.

Sınıfa girmiştik. İlayda’nın yanına oturdum. Aklım evdeydi yengem hastaneye gitmiş miydi acaba? Cebimde telefonda yoktu ki arayıp sorsam. Ben bunları düşünürken hoca sınıfa girdi. Masasına geçip oturdu. Matematik öğretmeniydi. Öğrencileri süzdü;
-Günaydın gençler. Dünkü konulardan deneme yapacağım. İlayda al kızım dağıt şu kağıtları arkadaşına.

Ben deneme ne amına koyayım sınav mı diye arkam dönüp Mete’ye sordum.

-Bu ne şimdi amına koyim gelir gelmez sınav mı olacağız?

Mete ile Zeki gülüyordu.

-Sınav değil bu, deneme hani ders anlatıyor ya bilgilerin pekişsin diye. Yapamazsan sorun yok notuna geçmiyor yani o konuyu anlamadığını anlıyor hoca.
-Vay amk adam üşenmeden bunu mu ölçüyor.
-Welcome to special high school brother. Dedi az çok İngilizce biliyoruz amk
-He ondan eyvallah

Önüme döndüm İlayda gözlerimin içine bakarak verdi kağıdı. Kızın bakışları başkaydı bana anlamak mümkündü. Neyse İlayda da geldi yanıma oturdu yanına sokulup fısıldayacaktım. Parfüm kokusu sarıyordu beni, çok seksi, çok tatlı kokuyordu.

-İlayda ben bunlardan hiç bir şey anlamadım. Zaten matematiğim çok kötü ne bu ya gelir gelmez. Okuldan soğuyacam valla.

İlayda gülüyordu. Oda yanıma sokuldu.

-Yapamıyorsan da çözüyormuş gibi yap, kağıdı boş görünce hoca özel olarak anlatır sana.
-He öyle mi oluyor.

Gözlerine bakıyordum içimden o saçlarını tutup öpmek geçiyordu hocanın sesiyle irkildim, korktum adeta.

-Evladım ne yapıyorsunuz siz orada? Çözsenize soruları

Hocaya döndüm bakıyordum tam ağzımı açıcam İlayda konuşmaya başladı.

-Hocam arkadaşımız yeni geldi sınıfımıza, deneme nedir onu açıklıyordum.
-A öyle mi hoş geldin evladım. Nasıl çözebiliyor musun soruları? Biz dün bu konuları işlediğimiz için bilgi ölçüyorum.

Gülerek kağıdı tuttum elimde, sağına baktım, soluna baktım.

-Hocam soruları çözmek mi? Sorular bana ben sorulara bakıyorum. Bölmeseniz işi ilerletip dile gelecek, konuşacak.

Sınıftakiler ve hoca gülüyordu.

-O zaman sen gel yanıma evladım.

Hocanın yanına gittim. Konuyu bana en bastan anlatıyor. Yardımcı oluyordu. Temelim olduğu için zorlanmıyor, yavaş yavaş hatırlıyordum bu böyle, şu şöyle olacak diye. Ders sonuna kadar öyle yardım etti. Kimseyi gözüm görmüyor pür dikkat hocayı dinliyorum. İlayda’nın bakışlarını üzerimde hissediyordum ama bakmıyordum kıza dikkatim dağılmasın diye.
E malum bir okula 50 bin TL ödeyince o okulda yatıp, kalkmak istiyorsunuz.
Ders bitmiş, kantine iniyorduk. İlayda, Melisa, Ben, Mete, Zeki. Kantine doğru gidiyorduk. İlayda ile ben arkalarından ilerliyor, konuşuyorduk. Dayanamadım artık İlayda’dan telefonunu istedim.

-Pardon, telefonun yanında mı?
-Evet.
-Rica etsem verir misin birisini aramam gerekiyor da? Benim telefon dün suya düştü çalışmadı bir daha.
-Tabii buyur.
-Teşekkürler sen git geliyorum ben arkandan
-Peki

Yengemi arıyordum. İlayda ilerliyor arada arkasına dönüp bana bakıyordu. Uzunca çaldı ama açmadı. Bir daha aradım bu sefer yüzüme kapattı.

Ne oluyor amına koyayım ya? Niye tripler de bu kadın? Neyse salla eve gidince konuşuruz. İlayda’nın yanına koştum teşekkür ederek verdim telefonu. Kantine geçip oturduk. Çaylarımızı Zeki getirdi, çaylarımızı içerken bir sohbet açıldı. Mete İlayda’nın babasından bir araba almış holding için. Ödemesini getireceğim galeride mi baban? Diye soruyordu. Lan dedim ne oluyor. İlayda ya döndüm.

-Senin baban hangi araçları satıyor?
-Sadece BMW.

Gözlerim büyümüştü.
-Harbi mi?
-Harbi, diyerek gülüyordu.
-İlayda okul çıkışı müsaitsen bende geleceğim o galeriye götürür müsün beni? Mete nasıl arabalar var?
-Valla Kuzey yer uçağı hepsi, biraz da tuzlu onu söyleyeyim genelde full paket araçlar var.
-Para sorun değil
-O zaman ben götüreyim sizi.
-Babam da gelecek reis
-E ara söyle gelmesin oğlum bir git gör önce arabaları beğenirsen çağırırsın babanı.

İlayda telefonu elime uzatmıştı. Teşekkür edip aradım babamı. Anlattım olayı tamam git bir gez beğenmezsen bende buldum bir yer oraya da bakalım dedi. Tamam dedim. Tekrar derse girdik.

Bu şekilde derslere girip çıkıyor, İlayda ile daha da yakınlaşıyorduk. Çocuklarla anlaşmıştım artık. Çok iyilerdi. Okul çıkışını bekliyordum. Ulan yengem doktora gidecekti? Amk telefonu açmadı ki önce git bir arabaya bak dedim. Saatlerin geçmesini bekliyordum.

9. BÖLÜM SONU

DEVAM EDECEK….

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32


Benim Küçük Haremim 7. böl&u

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Benim Küçük Haremim 7. böl&u

Başım dönüyordu, yorgun ve oldukça bitkin bir gündü benim için. Öğleden sonra işten izin alıp evin yolunu tuttum bir duş almak biraz dinlenmek iyi gelebilirdi. Duşumu alıp yatağıma uzandım ki telefonum çaldı kesin iş yerinden arıyorlar diye anasına avradına sövüp saydım ama arayan Zeynep’ti
– Videoyu izledin mi?
– Ne videosu
– Sehpanın üzerindeki Cd

Merakla CD’yi laptopuma yerleştirdim. Zehra’nın yüzü ile karşılatım “tamam mı” Zeynep’in sesi “Hıhı hadi” diyordu. Zehra üzerinde tangası ile içeri yürüyor dirip memeleri sallanıyor arada kameraya bakıp gülümsüyordu. Salondan içeri geçtiklerinde divanın üzerinde boylu boyunca üzerinde sadece kilodu ile yatan Aylin’i gördüm, teni pürüzsüz, götü ileri doğru çıkık omuzları ve beli şahane bir parçaydı. Zehra kısık sesle
– Enişte döllerini yalatacağım bu fahişeye

Yavaşça üzerine oturdu Aylin’in götünün üstüne. Zehra minyon olsa da Aylin tam bir attı, arap atı uzun düzgün bacakları biçimli vücudu uyuyor muydu? Masaların üzerindeki alkollere bakarsan sarhoştu…

Zehra, Aylin’in sırtını okşuyor küçük küçük öpücükler konduruyordu. Aylin hafiften ürperiyor Zeynep bazen yakınlaştırıyor ve sırtını, götünü en ince ayrıntısına kadar gösteriyordu. “Yapma” Aylin’in sesi fakat Zehra gibi yırtık birisi duracak pozisyonda değildi yüzünü çevirip çılgınca öpmeye başladı Aylin mayhoş bir şekilde karşılık veriyor Zeynep ise hiçbir saniyeyi kaçırmadan çekiyordu. Öpüşmeler o diri memelerin birbirleri ile tokuşması, ellerin iki kadının bedeninde yılan kıvraklığı ile dolaşması ve nereye dokunacaklarını bilen iki tatlı ve güzel kadın…

Zehra gülümseyerek baktı kameraya, Aylin’in kilodunu yavaşça çıkarttı kamera iyice yakınlaşmıştı Aylin’in amını ilk defa görüyordum küçük badem gibi bir amcık esmer bir mağara küçük bir yavru kuşu andırıyordu. Orada olmak istedim o ufacık yumşaklığı ağzıma alıp sakallarıma bastırmak onun sıvılarını yalayıp yutmak istedim Zehra parmakları ile aralıyor ufacık deliği bana gösteriyordu sonra yalayıp emmeye başladı. Aylin kafasını bastırıyor o düzgün fiziği ile gözümün önünde bir seks tanrıçası gibi duruyordu. Meme uçları büyümüş elleri ile onları okşarken aynı zamanda amına atılan dilin zevkini yaşıyordu.
– Ohhh yala beni aşkım..

Zehra, Aylini domaltarak kalçalarını aralamasını söyledi Zeynep yaklaşarak kalçaların aralanmasını ve göt deliğini çekiyordu.
– Burada mıymış benim küçük kara incirim
– Evet aşkım yala onu
– Çok mu seviyorsun götünün yalanmasını
– Evet Zehra hadi yala em..

Zehra deli gibi yalamaya parmaklamaya başlamıştı Aylin’in götünü tokatlıyor bazen ise parmaklarını içine sokuyor kalçalarını ısırıyordu.
-Göt delisi orospu seni diyordu Zehra gülümsüyor sanki “Enişte göt hastası bu kaltak” der gibi bakıyordu. Sikim sertleşmişti ama merak ediyordum neler olacağını Zehra elindeki vibratörü hızlıca Aylin’in amına geçirip sokup çekmeye başladı çok geçmedi inleye inleye boşalmaya başladı Aylin..yığılıp kaldı kenara..Zeynep hala Aylin’in amını çekiyordu…

Zehra kilodunu çıkarıp Aylin’in suratına oturdu..
– Ne oluyor be biraz dinleneyim
– Hayır sen de beni yala… hem bak sana hediyem var
– Ne hediyesi
– Eniştenin dölleri

O an Aylin’in dilinin Zehra’nın amına değdiğini gördüm, ağzını ayırmış ve Zehra’nın amını vakumluyordu sanki dilini içine sokuyor çeviriyordu birazdan dilini Zehra’nın içinden çıkarınca Zeynep zoomlamış ve Aylin’in dilinin ucundaki beyaz sıvı, Zehra’nın amındaki döllerim miydi Aylin bir anda dilini ağzının içine alıp yutkunmuştu…

– Yeni boşalmış..
– Evet orospu yarım saat önce sikti..
– Ayır biraz daha emmek istiyorum özlemişim dölün tadını

Zehra parmakları ile amını ayırırken Aylin deli gibi yalıyor emiyordu. Zeynep de boş durmuyor hem çekim yapıyor hem de Zehra’nın memelerini emiyor ısırıyordu…

Sonun da Zeynep’in kendini çekmeye başladı…

– Umarım beğenmişsindir aşkım hediyeni

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32


Wendy college guidance counselor.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Wendy college guidance counselor.Wendy is a married college guidance counselor. This is the story of how Wendy gives extra care and guidance to special students. Based on real events.Wendy was thinking about sex as she held a pen between her lips and nibbled on the end. Her marital sex life had become infrequent and passionless. She was in her mid 40’s, 5’6″ 129 lbs, 34c-29-35, brown eyes, auburn hair cut short and took good care of herself. Wendy worked out hard for her body. She kept her pussy trimmed and does kegel exercises often to keep it tight. Wendy felt sexy and knew she was at her sexual peak, far too young give up on sex. Her libido was in overdrive and she was horny all the time. Wendy began to dress less professional and more sexy ever since she decided to retire at the end of the school year. Today she wore a fitted white blouse. The top 3 buttons unbuttoned. This in combination with a half cup push up bra displayed her ample cleavage effectively. Her erect nipples pressing against the fabric of her blouse. The short tight skirt brought attention to her toned legs. The young man sat across her small office slightly slumped in his chair with his legs spread. In a way that young men tend to. We’ll call the student Jason. (Students names have changed to protect privacy). Wendy began to imagine what he looked like without his clothes. Muscles? Flat belly? She looked at his large hands gesturing as he talked. His feet must be a U.S. size 12 or larger. He had a full head of thick hair. Her eyes drifted down towards his crotch. Was his cock big? Circumcised or uncut? She wondered how he was experienced sexually? She imagined the young man with those large hands stroking his cock. “Mam…… MAM!?” The young man said while looking dismayed.Wendy snapped back to reality from her erotic daydreaming and realised that her stare might have lingered a bit too long on his crotch before her eyes met his. She replied “Yes….. Umm… Jason you don’t have to be so formal. Please call me Wendy.”The young man paused and looked at her expectantly finally saying, “So what do you think?…. Wendy” Wendy took a moment to realize that he was talking about student aid before she put her readers on. She focused on the computer monitor where the students file was opened. “Umm…. You’ve registered for your classes…. You’ve completed your FAFSA…. You qualify for a student loan and 2 scholarships but you haven’t applied for them yet. You still may have time if you apply immediately. I’ll email or text you the links.” The young man looked anxious. Wendy stood up from behind her desk and moved closer to the young man. yozgat escort She sat on the edge of her desk then leaned towards the young man and placed her hand on his thigh above his knee. She said in a maternal caring tone, “I’m sure this all seems overwhelming right now, but you’ll be alright.”The young man’s eyes were staring right down her shirt at her cleavage and half covered breasts. Wendy stared at the young man’s crotch. And there it was. She saw the outline of his hardness grow down his pant leg. Wendy patted him further up his leg, dangerously close to his growing manhood. She said, “Come back and see me soon after you submit your scholarship applications” The young man stood up to leave. Wendy shook his hand and said, “It was a pleasure meeting you Jason” She looked down and made it blatantly obvious she was looking at the tent his hard cock was making in his pants. The young man was slightly embarrassed. He could not hide his erection. He responded, It was nice meeting you ma….. I mean….. Wendy” His eyes quickly glanced down to her cleavage before he left the office.Wendy smiled to herself thinking “I still got it. Someones hot for teacher.” For so long she had hidden her lust for certain male students out of professional propriety. But now that retirement was imminent, she took a few risks. Wendy felt a bit wicked turning the 18 year old on. He was close to her sons age afterall. She grabbed her purse and phone then headed to the faculty restroom. Once inside the stall, she lined the toilet, pulled down her panties and noticed a wet spot in the crotch. She grabbed her phone and snapped a pic of the wet spot spontaneously. Wendy unbuttoned one more button on her blouse then leaned forward aiming the phone down her shirt and took a few pics. A view she imagined that Jason had seen with her bra on minutes ago. The pictures were clear depictions of her C cup breasts hanging with erect nipples within her shirt. She highlighted all the photos she had just taken and attached them to a message sent to Jason. Wendy knew she was being shameless teasing this young man. Wendy touched her pussy confirming that she was wet. Her fingers felt incredibly good on her pussy. She explored her opening before moving her fingers up between her swollen lips, then onward up to the side of her clitoral hood causing a jolt of pleasure. She began rubbing the area with increasing speed, pressure and intensity. She lost time in ecstasy. Her orgasm was imminent. Wendy could hear any slight sound echoing off the restroom tile. She stifled a moan as her orgasm crashed over her like waves crashing escort yozgat on a beach. It had been a long time since Wendy had made herself orgasm so quickly with her hand alone. Her favorite form of masturbation was typically a monkey rocker or vibrators. Wendy got dressed, primped and returned to her office. Moments later she received a message notification.Jason: OMG! WHO DIS! KWen: I thought you might like a better view seeing that you were so interested earlier ?Jason: You did this to me. Attached to the message was a dick pic. Wendy felt dubious about the dick pic. An unsolicited dick pic could offend or even disgust her. However, in this case the picture of Jason’s hard cock satisfied her curiosity. He was circumcised. By the scale of his hand, he was quite well endowed too.KWen: Yum!? You did this to me ?She attached the picture she took of the wet spot in her pantiesKWen: C U next timeMinutes went by without a message so Wendy got back to work. Then another text notification. Jason: (Blank-No text) Attached was a GIF of Jason stroking his cock and ejaculating. The moving image looped so it gave Wendy the impression that the young man was constantly cumming. Wendy decided to save this GIF so she could view it while riding her monkey rocker at home later that evening. Two days later:The young man was in Wendys office again. His demeanor had changed notably from the first time he had met with her. His nervous energy was still present but he had an added confidence she didn’t see when they first met. Wendy could tell Jason was undressing her with his eyes. He did not hide his admiration of her body. She was being sexually objectified but she welcomed it from this handsome young man. Neither of them had mentioned the sexting exchange from the other day yet.Wendy took her spot on the edge of the desk close to the young man. She was the first to speak, “Well… I have some news for you Jason. You unfortunately missed the deadline for one of the scholarships but the good news is you still may be eligible for the other. You have been approved for a federal student loan. So you can start classes next week.”The young man smiled but shifted in his chair uncomfortably. He tugged at his pants trying to find room for his erect phallus.Wendy bent forward, mouth next to his ear and with a breathy whisper said, “I’ve been thinking about you and those pictures we exchanged. I’ll be off in a few minutes for lunch. I can help you out with this” Wendy groped Jason’s hardened manhood through his pants and squeezed. She added “Meet me out by the building south entrance in 5 minutes. Now run yozgat escort bayan along” Wendy primped, confident she was looking good. She gathered her purse and phone then met Jason waiting impatiently by the south entrance. Wendy led him to her car and had him get in. she said, “I want to make something clear before we get intimate. We both could get in trouble, so this stays our secret. Don’t tell anyone. Do I make myself clear?” The boy nodded. Wendy knew that the parking lot was patrolled by campus police, they would have no privacy here. She drove to a nearby park and parked the car in a secluded spot. Wendy unbuckled her seatbelt and leaned over to kiss the boy. Her hand went right for the bulge in the young man’s pants. She unbuckled his buckle, unbuttoned the button on his pants and unzipped his fly then asked him to pull his pants down so she could see his cock. The young man did as told. His cock sprang out of his pants to full attention when it was freed. Seeing a new cock never gets old for Wendy, it was like opening a Christmas present. Nothing compares to the beauty of a young mans hard cock. Wendy took a minute admire it. It was about 8 inches long and had a large girth. It was circumcised and hard like only a young man could retain. He kept his pubic hair trimmed. She reached over right arm and encircled his cock with her hand. Wendy slowly stroked his shaft while her left hand played with balls. Wendy reminisced about all the hand jobs and blow jobs she gave as a teen in high school or college. The awkward fumblings in cars or at parties. Sex was so new and exciting. Now her age and experience gave her the upper hand (pun intended) over these young men. She felt empowered. When she thought back on how she used to…….“Oh God! I’m gonna cum Wendy!” cried Jacob.Wendy snapped back to the here and now in time to feel the young man’s cock spasm in her hand as he began to ejaculate. Never underestimate how quick a young man could cum. She missed the first round that shot from the tip of his cock and hit the dashboard. Her left hand came off his balls quickly shielding the car from further spurts. Her right hand continued tugging his shaft well after he finished ejaculating. Wendy was truly amazed how much cum and how far young men could shoot compared to older men. When he was finished, she asked the young man to get some napkins from the glove box in front of him. While the young man recovered, Wendy wiped her hands and said, “I enjoy making a man cum. We could do that again and much more if our schedules permit. You can return the favor. I like straight sex. But listen carefully, here are the rules: Absolutely no, PAIN, ANAL, s**t, PEE or other weird stuff. Do not tell anyone about our meetings and above all else treat me with respect. Break the rules and we’ll never have any sex again. The young man agreed. Of course.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32


My Two Blondes

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

My Two BlondesI met them at the mall and they were hot-to-trot…for a price!I was at the mall over the weekend and while eating lunch in the food court, I saw two gorgeous blondes sitting not far away. As I continued to study them, I noticed that they also had beautiful blue eyes! Together, those two facts made them irresistible. I had to get to know them somehow.Then they started to look at me and whisper to each other. Then one of them smiled and walked over to me.”Hi, there! Would you be interested in spending the afternoon in bed with two blondes? We’ll only charge you five-hundred dollars.”I was taken aback by her brash offer but had to admit that the possibility of spending the afternoon with them would be worth the money.“Well now! That’s a decent price for two gorgeous blondes.”She turned and motioned for the other blonde to join us. “I’m Jill and this is my best friend, McKenzie.”McKenzie said, “You can fuck us as many times as you want. Or we can suck you off as many times as you can shoot off.”“Please have a seat,” I said as my cock began to swell with the possibility that they really were offering their bodies to me for five-hundred dollars.Jill asked, “So, when was the last time you had two blondes in bed at the same time?”“Well, Jill, I never have.””Then you’re in for a real treat because we both love to give head and can’t get enough cock. Do you accept our offer? Cash only, of course.”“I’ll just run over to the ATM and get the cash.”“We’ll wait.”- – – – -As I punched in the figures on the ATM, I fully expected to wake up to discover that I was dreaming the whole thing. But when I returned to the table, Jill and McKenzie were there waiting.“So, do I pay you now?”“You can pay us when we’re in your bed. That’s when you’ll know for sure that we’re serious.”“Sounds logical to me. I live about fifteen minutes away on the beach.”“On the beach! Does it have a view?”“Oh yes. My condo is on the sixth floor overlooking the beach. It has a wonderful view.”McKenzie said, “That’s nice! I’d love to live on the beach and watch the sunrise every morning.”“Well, if you lovely ladies spend the night with me, then you can watch the sunrise.”Jill said, yalova escort bayan “Damn! I can’t do that. My parents would kill me if I didn’t come home.”Then McKenzie said, “Tell them you’re staying with me and I’ll tell my parents that I’m staying with you.”“Hmm. That might work.”- – – – -When we got to my condo, they both headed straight for the balcony. Their long blonde hair was waving in the breeze as I took McKenzie around the waist and kissed her on the neck. (McKenzie is the hottest one on the right in the photo above.)As I pulled her ass to my boner, she moaned and said, “I think I know someone eager to fuck me.”I ran my tongue through the hair above her ear and said, “How can you tell?”“I can feel a hard cock pressing against my butt.”I slipped my hands down to her thighs and started to hump her ass with my hard-on.“Mmm. Do you want me here or in bed?”“In bed. I want to feel your legs around my waist as I fuck you.””Mmm. Good choice,” she said as she turned around and we kissed hungrily. She slid one hand down to my leg and squeezed my cock. “Why don’t I start with a nice blowjob right here?”She didn’t wait for my answer. She just knelt down, unzipped my pants, and pulled my nine-inch cock out“Oh my god! Jill, look at the size of Bill’s cock!”Jill had been watching us and rubbing her crotch. “Suck it, McKenzie. See if you can do a deep throat on it.”“I don’t think I can. It’s too big.”“Then let me try!”“No way! Bill chose me first.” She’d been slowly stroking me as they talked, but then she licked my cock all over, making it wet. Then she took a deep breath and forced my cock down her throat.“Agh!” she gagged. “Agh!” she gagged again, then pulled it out.As she was coughing, Jill said, “Good job, McKenzie! Now let me try it.”“Wait a second. I want to do it again,” then she drove my cock down her throat again.But this time I was holding her head and making two fists with her blonde hair. So, I pulled her face to my stomach and held it there for about ten seconds before she started to struggle.“Hey, Bill. Let her breathe!” Jill said.So, I released McKenzie’s head and she pulled away, coughing and wiping her eyes.“Wow! That escort yalova went so far down that I could feel my throat stretching and my neck bulging.”“Yeah, I saw your neck bulge,” Jill said. “Now let me do it.”“Okay,” McKenzie said as she stood up and Jill knelt down.Jill spat on my cock, stroked it to spread her saliva around, then took it straight down her throat. She gagged slightly once, but let me fuck her throat for at least a minute before pushing away.”God! Your cock is so big and hard! It’s like being throat-fucked by a broomstick!”“Oh, Jill. It’s not that bad.”Finally, I’d had enough of their banter and said, “We need to get to bed before I shoot off.”“Okay,” they said simultaneously and followed me to my king size bed.“Oh wow! We’re going to fuck your brains out, Bill,” McKenzie said as she quickly got out of her shorts and tank top. Jill did the same and they both crawled into bed and spread their long blonde hair out on the pillows.McKenzie said, “I want you first. We flipped a coin while you were using the ATM.I would have chosen McKenzie first anyway. She was the hottest and the most eager.“Wait,” I said. “I owe you some money.”“Oh, right!” McKenzie said as I pulled ten fifty-dollar bills out of my wallet and handed them to her. She took half of the bills and gave the other half to Jill. They both put their bills on the nearest nightstand, then McKenzie said, “Now fuck me before I go crazy.” She spread her legs as I pushed my head between them and started to lick her clit. Her pussy was wet as I licked every fold I could find.“Oh fuck! I’m going to cum already,” McKenzie said as she took my head in her hands and started to thrust against my tongue.Just before her orgasm started, I quickly moved up and rammed my cock into her all the way.“Ugh! Fuck me!” McKenzie said as her first orgasm thrashed through her body making it stiff, then quiver. “Mmm! Fuck! Fuck!” she almost yelled. “Your cock feels so good!”I noticed that Jill was masturbating as she watched me fuck McKenzie. I knew that I was going to shoot off in McKenzie and that it would be a while before I could fuck Jill.Then as McKenzie’s orgasm was winding down, yalova escort I drove my cock so hard into her that her head hit the headboard as my cock exploded.“Aah! Aah! Aah!” I groaned with each spurt of cum that my cock spewed into her body.She locked her legs around my waist and pulled with her feet as I was cumming.“Oh, Bill! Your cum feels like it’s filling my cunt!” she said as another orgasm swept through her body.“Fuck him, McKenzie! I’m cumming too,” Jill groaned as she pushed three fingers into her pussy to finger-fuck herself.When our mutual orgasms were over, I rolled off of McKenzie and next to Jill. She quickly took my cock into her mouth to suck and clean it until it was flaccid.All three of us took a short nap, so when I woke up, I rolled between Jill’s legs and entered her before she woke up.“Mmm,” she moaned as she woke up and put her legs around my waist. “You’re fucking me now.”I took it nice and slow on Jill because I wanted it to last. But Jill was holding nothing back. Within five minutes she had an intense orgasm, which almost caused me to shoot off, so I stopped.“Don’t stop, Bill. I’m cumming again!” she whispered and pulled with her feet to help me fuck her again.I was able to last about twenty minutes with Jill before I filled her with cum. She’d had around five orgasms and had collapsed, so I pushed my fingers into her hair and interlocked them on the top of her head and continued to fuck her until I shot off. She was such a good fuck that I wanted it to last longer.“I’m ready for you again now,” McKenzie whispered as I rolled off of Jill.“You’re k**ding! I’m all fucked out. You two gorgeous girls are insatiable!”Then she rolled between my legs and whispered, “I bet I can suck you hard again.” Then she took my wet, flaccid cock into her mouth and sucked hard to get a large drop of cum and moaned. Then she kept on sucking and fondling my balls until my cock started to grow again. That’s when she started to deep throat me and my head started to swim. She was so gorgeous and so good at giving head! So, when I felt my cock about to shoot off, I pushed her face down to my stomach and let it go. She coughed and struggled slightly, but hung in there until I finished.“Mmm. I love the way you forced me to take your cum down my throat.” She whispered as she crawled up into my arms.I thought, “I have to figure out a way to keep these two around without going broke.”

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32


First Boyfriend Left A Permanent Impression

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

First Boyfriend Left A Permanent ImpressionFirst Boyfriend Left A Permanent ImpressionPicture a small southern Indiana community, during an idyllic time. Lots of nice conservative churches, lots of nice conservative, mostly white, families, during the early Sixties. A time that would be before any modern liberation movement for women…or men. Sex, chemicals, and rock N roll are supposed to be years into the future.A sixteen year old guy and girl leave their United Methodist Sunday church service and drive straight out to an unoccupied family farm that is owned by the guy’s family. The sixteen year old guy was a friend of both the girl and myself. And he was helping the girl celebrate that famous sixteenth birthday…today. He took her straight to a back bedroom of the farm house, stripped her down, and made slow intense love to her. All still very legal in Indiana. She jacked his huge cock, and attempted to suck on it, but his head was almost too big to get into her mouth. They both worked intensely to try to get a large condom on that cock. Even though it was a large condom (for the Sixties), when fully rolled out, it only fit down about half of the shaft length.She got into the standard missionary position, spread her legs, and helped spread her vagina, so that he might enter. With some extra KY, he smoothly entered her. Soon they were into an intense rhythm. That cock was disappearing into her. Since that last rib or coil of the condom was not down to his base, it sort of acted like a tickler – with a one latex bump in and a one latex bump hitting going out. It was an accidental extra effect, due only to the limits of the condom size that he could find . With her hymen long gone, the only bleeding that occasionally would now occur was due to that ring hitting her opening so very very very often.She was having a great day. She was already cumming intensely. This was the penis that tore up her hymen, gave her first orgasms, and remodeled her vagina. It REALLY set the standard for all future fucking. After all, she now expected her vagina to be over extended, to send sensory messages in all directions, to engage muscles all over body. This young female was far past the clitoral effect. She expected her body to quiver and jerk, with tingling sensations going from head to foot. Everything was suppose to climax. She knew that was all standard, when fucking this fellow. All standard when fucking any guy?For this birthday, he worked on her for almost 20 minutes. Quite a bit of control for such a young person! Then, he loaded the condom with a ton of cum. His recovery time was impressive. For, in less than a half hour, he was back up. And they both worked, with even more difficulty, to get that second condom on him.With the second round, he had her turn over, and he pulled her ass up into the air, had her tuck her head down, and get fucked hard in that maximum depth position. For her birthday, he gave it to her that way for over forty five minutes, occasionally side splitting her, left then right, then back to full ass up. That last rib or coil of the condom, was again bumping in and out. But, this time, it hit even harder, deeper, and for that forty five minutes! They were used to her finally bleeding, which she did. All this made for a great and happy birthday.Later, in that same sixteenth year of hers, I became her boyfriend. I had known her family since we were both age nine. I fell out of contact, for years. and only recently found out that she had a boyfriend. He did not like me trying to date this girl. He had no idea that I had long ago said, to myself, that she would be my wife. I fought with that friend, and apparently won the hand of the girl who I was certain to be a virgin. I did not learn, until she was 17, that the first boyfriend had fucked her. It was years later that I found out about his size, the frequency of their fucking, and what her body had learned. That body had learned that all such sensation was a minimum standard. Now, think back to the possessive hormonally insane teenage years. There was no way that I would have let that old friend near that woman. I was just a typically possessive teenage boy from the heartland, on this particular topic.Yet, as time went by, and experience was gained, I realized that I should have reconsidered the concept of letting him back into her life. The late sixties, with its sex, chemicals and rock N roll and zonguldak escort “swinging” seemed to diminish the effect of her first fucks. It did not. Only years after our high school class had dispersed to all parts of the country, did I understand that her first boyfriend set the standard for all her sexual experiences that followed. No wonder she looked for huge penises and a whole body effect!All of the above is true history. But, that history now left me with the following fantasy.I could not have done it, when we were all still sixteen years old, with the inexperience and with teenage hormones. But what if I had known quickly, within the next few years, that my wife was insatiable? What if I had understood that the first boyfriend did the most important firsts, that he contributed to my wife’s insatiability? What if I had realized her marriage to me is, in no way, threatened by her sexual contacts? Then it could have been possible that an arrangement between three old friends would have benefited everyone, especially my wife.In that brief time, the time between their original matings and our own marriage, my wife started some of the first oral birth control pills in America. At that moment, we could have reintroduced ourselves. It would have been nice to explain to him that she loved his fucking. That, now with the pill, my understanding, her realization, and a few years experience for all involved, he and she could try it all anew. He could fuck her raw, with no condom to worry about, and then cum deep inside her, like he had never been able to do. She could feel him, skin to skin, with the head and veins also being felt the way that they should have been felt.That was a time when we were all still local. It would have been easy for my wife and her original boyfriend to get together, even easier than driving out to the farm for each fuck. Since she became a trim, developed, athlete AFTER the time of their teenage condom sex, he would also see and fuck a sexy she panther!BELOW IS EXACTLY HOW REAL WIFE LOOKED, WHEN THE BOYFRIEND GOT TO START AGAIN.Now let us hypothesize that we did reintroduce the two lovers, only a few years into our marriage. Let us believe that he still remembered busting her, plowing her with that condom, and that he had thought a lot about getting another chance. And then, after a couple of simple meetings between the three of us, we found that they both were curious about what the sex might be like, that they both wanted it and that both were driven to get it done. I was in full agreement that something should be done about this! The action was to set up their first reunion “dates”, ‘re-UNION’, as in a mating reconnection. It was decided that getting back together would not be on the sly. Rather, it would be comfortable public dating and an open public relationship.Well, they did start back on a Saturday night, in southern Indiana, with dining out, where all the locals could see them. The married lady, wearing a very short black mini and black heels, went out and about with her first fucker. Most locals would remember the two from their relationship years earlier. Many would know of a time when these two had fucked…even though her husband had not known. Some, perhaps her closest friends and his closest friends, even knew about the trips to the farm. Maybe, after she turned sixteen, and celebrated that birthday, my wife even told some of her friends about the size of her boyfriend’s cock? My wife did have two very close girlfriends, when she was sixteen. It would have been impossible for them not to “know”. So, such a scandalous public outing probably brought back all those memories to many different groups.After the public show at the only local nightclub, my wife and her old/new boyfriend went to his house, which was only a few miles from ours. There he stripped down my wife, and was thrilled with her new physique. She stripped him down, and held his cock lovingly, stroking it as it continued to erect. Since she was now used to my cock, she was startled at how much bigger her old boyfriend was. Actually, she really did not remember it being THIS big.She tried to eat him, and had difficulty opening her mouth that wide…which correlated with her memory. He grew to about nine inches in length (she has hand and arm standards for measurement now days) and became quite thick (way over two inches diameter). Remember, she escort zonguldak was accustomed to her husband’s six inch by one and one half inch. Oh, and back to that penis head. It was notably wider than the two+ inch shaft. Impressive. *Plus now there was no condom to worry about.The moisture from her attempt to eat him would not have been enough lube, but she was so hot that she was dripping from her vagina. Still, it was quite difficult to start in, since she had tightened so much during the years since he last tried. At least there was no resistant latex covering all his penis features and causing drag. He finally started in. And it was much better than she remembered. Maybe because she had narrowed after pre marriage and marriage with me? Maybe that there was no condom hiding those features – like the veins and big head? That the condom originally would have constricted and girdled his cock to a smaller volume? That it was now free to blossom? Most importantly, she acknowledged to herself that he was just plain bigger than when he was sixteen years old! Reality was that all of the above had happened.With the start of this fuck, it took him ten to fifteen minutes to dilate my wife. Finally, he looked down to see that he was all the way in. He thought that, besides the reward of her beautifully toned fitness, the smooth shaved pussy was great, because it improved the view of her splayed lips. She was arching her back and pushing back on him. He answered with thrusting. They both had “good old days” thoughts. However, they both were also thinking that this was much better at this point in their lives. Both appreciated the lack of any condom, and both focused on all the increased sensations. His head was rubbing back and forth, back and forth, flipping by every rugae ridge in her vagina. She had never felt anything like that before. Her husband could not even begin to stretch out both sides of the vagina, like what would be necessary. Her boyfriend had been wearing those condoms during their first relationship, and that resulted in a numbing for both the penis and the vagina.Now that his entire penis was not constricted, now that shapes were not conformed, now that the huge head could expand and be defined, she was really getting a full lengthwise/widthwise treatment. Oh, yeah, remember that he had grown, in general, and that his penis had received one of the most notable growth spurts by his body. Put all that together and plunger my wife? When she was having good sex, she laughed and giggled. This was great sex and she was smiling/laughing/giggling/yelling/screaming and going wild. He had neighbors, and their upstairs light went on, and the blinds parted. That a was direct line view of his bedroom. He had curtains, but they were not pulled. And he was not even worried about pulling them. In fact, he was glad the curtains were open. It was show time, and that neighbor had been in a class that graduated from the same high school only a few years prior. That neighbor, and his wife, both knew me, and my wife, before and after our marriage. And, of course, they knew the ‘boyfriend’ neighbor extremely well. If they saw my wife getting fucked, then that observation would be all over town tomorrow.He was having a great time. This was the return of his first fucker, much more beautiful now, and tighter than he ever remembered. Of course, he was also bigger than she remembered. He was pumping hard. It felt so good to be connected deep inside with her again. To my wife, the stretching and flipping of the rugae was sort of like a natural french tickler sensation, that resulted in wild woman reactions. This was way beyond clitoral stimulation for my wife, and she loved it. After all, this first boyfriend had originally trained her for deep gut fucking and a whole body response. Well, now she was really taking off. He began heavy banging of my wife with that cock. She responded with rapid fire breathing, gasps, bright green eyes flashing, flushed cheeks, a big smile and the giggling and laughing. Smack, smop, thud, thunk were other room sounds. It was obvious that these guys belonged together, as one single sex organism/orgasm. This time, she initiated a lot of holding, hugging, and deep french kisses that sometimes matched his thrust into her. Pulling away, only for a second, to give a wild satisfied happy look into his face, roll her eyes when she got zonguldak escort bayan a big hit to her gut, and then right back to french kissing and trying to make this end of the show go with the other end. A little set of binoculars or even opera glasses would have gotten the neighbors every detail.The boyfriend’s cock and her first mating, as a young teenager, was that standard that led to swinging. Now, that they were back together, they could see how good that they could get in today’s world. He did bury and explode into her during that missionary position. Instead of into a condom, he got to put all the cum into her. It was a large volume and gushed out onto the sheet. She was very happy. But, in true dedication to their history, he was up and ready in a half hour. That was when he put her back into a favorite position, one favored by both him and my wife.He got her ass up and her face down, like in the old days. But, now he looked down at a tight athletic ass and trim muscular legs. Turned on. He felt her vaginal opening with a few fingers. There now was a slight gap. She was as moist as earlier in the evening. His big penis head plopped in, and he started the second fuck of their new sex life.He grabbed her hips and started directly into ramming her. Like out on the farm, years ago, she was thinking that he was her stallion horse cock. The flipping down through and bottoming out was, of course, more pronounced. He was not treating her like he did years ago. Maybe it was lack of condoms, maybe it was her improved appearance, maybe it was that she was married, but the sex was rougher than she remembered. He seemed to be really trying to make changes in her vagina. He actually told her that he would love to make her his size again. Bigger, if he could!And he reamed and twisted. He thought that he owed her a lot of hard fucking. He pumped her and torsioned her vagina up and towards her ass, trying to see if he could stretch her vaginal opening larger and closer to that ass. Since her face was down, she could not see the glee on his face as he banged harder and harder. He fucked her longer and harder that second time. Picture that stallion that she imagined…this boyfriend stallion was back, having mounted her like a mare, and was drilling her as hard as he could. It even looked dangerous, as he shafted her over and over. He thought that he might be feeling her tear a little inside. Years ago, he used to worry about accidentally doing that to her. Unlike the old days, he did not hold back. Her old and now new boyfriend was going to make sure that he was tearing my wife. Lots of consideration of what was owed to him. After all, she did leave him for me. In his mind, at that very moment, he thought she deserved to tear. In the past, she never really got to see this favorite position. But tonight she looked over at his wide open closet door, and noticed the large full length mirror on it. It was perfectly catching her backside and tracking along her side, with her head just barely in the scene. She got to watch her cheeks spread, that huge cock disappear into the middle of the cheeks, and her body shake with every hit.*She gaped like the above, even after arriving home the next day.To her, it actually did look like a stallion taking a breed mare. Then, after maybe another half hour of that deep position, they came as a bucking wild scene. He slowly pulled out. Even he now thought it was bigger than his new normal. He gave her the extra credit for making him that size and stiffness. She fell on her face. But, she quickly rolled over to take another look at her boyfriend’s mammoth cock. It was still hard. The veins still popped out. Thin cum cream ran from its tip to its base. Streaks of red, from her, ran down that big penis head. She saw that, grabbed the penis, stroked it and licked it off.He said, “You OK???”My wife clearly said, “Oh, I am great. Just like years ago, you busted me. But this sure was beyond any hymen! I will get used to it. I…want…to get used to it!”My wife has always been quite honest, and quite a well trained, post graduate level bio-life scientist. When asked later, “Was it better?” She replied, with big bright eyes and just as big of a smile, “Better than?” I rephrased, “Better than our sex?” With brighter green eyes, and a bigger smile, “Yes, it was.” “Each time was better than ours?”“Yes.”“Better than our very best?”“Yes.”I let her take a stand. “A little better or a lot better?” She grabbed my crotch and pinched very hard, held solid, crimping me, and did not let go, as she said, “A lot better than our absolute best!!!” And, folks, that is how I got my wife back with her hung boyfriend.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32


The cuckold nursery

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

The cuckold nurseryher soft David woke with a start, heart pounding, sweat on his chest and face. He opened his eyes at last, a quick glance showed the familiar cot bars and the pink glow of sunlight through the nursery curtains. Relief flooded through him, it was only a dream, the same dream, a frightening dream, and a visit to his past life.Shifting slowly in his cot the dream faded, it was alright he had just wet his nappy in his sleep. He was safe in his cot; the golf club was a distant memory not to be seen again soon. He didn’t even know if he was still a member; that was a stupid thought. Too many of his former friends would know how Jane treated him now, how his life had changed utterly; how he was living the life of a baby girl aged two and a bit. It would be impossible to walk in through those doors ever again, even if somehow he became able to live the life of a man and husband again. He wondered if Jane’s new boyfriend was a member, did they discuss him and his baby status with others in public? He did not know.His hands drifted down the bed he felt the comfort of the frilly pink satin lined plastic pants, the large 60 inch square terry nappy held on with four nappy pins, inside that was a Tena maxi disposable that only occasionally leaked into the terry. He was safe. The warm feeling slowly spread and receded. He wondered if Mummy would come soon, sucking on the dummy that was clipped to his little short pink nightie with a plastic clip and cuddling his pink rabbit gave him a secure feeling. He felt better now as he reflected that he did not think Jane had slept with the new man of her life that night, he had not had to listen in an agony of frustration, hurt and pain to their lovemaking in the bedroom next door. Normally Jane’s orgasmic cries seemed to go on for ever, building crescendo after crescendo before subsiding down to murmur only to start again a little later with renewed intensity. He used to lose count of the times this was repeated and could only wish that he could have made her enjoy sex like that. If David had been prepared to acknowledge the truth he would have realized that he had only heard her have an orgasm since he slept in the cot. In his former life as a husband his attempts in the marital bed had been shallow, quick and totally unexciting for Jane. In the months before he had accepted the inevitable and allowed himself to gradually slip into the place of a baby she had often teased him about his inadequacy in bed, his lack of staying power and small size. All this had of course made matters much worse until he was unable to get erect when required or, worse, spurted helplessly and uselessly in her hand at the start of foreplay.He heard her moving in the room next door, a little later his door opened and he sensed her come in, she went to the windows and pulled back the curtains flooding the nursery with bright sunlight. It shone through her soft negligee revealing her firm sexy figure. Her smile and cheerful “Good morning my darling baby” made him glow with pleasure and love for this woman, once his wife now his wonderful mummy. He could see the baby bottle in her hand; he was thirsty and he took it eagerly from her and lay back to su-k on it and drink as she lowered the cot rails and started to busy herself round the nursery getting ready for the first nappy change of the day. A warm fresh terry square neatly folded from the airing cupboard, another maxi Tena from the large stack under the changing table, fresh frilly pink panties plastic pants, the Pampers wipes and nappy rash cream to hand. She went out and returned with something he could not quite see.“I have a special treat for you today she said; you are going to love it”.She came round the side of the cot into the light where he could see what she was holding. It was a sweet sweet little baby dress; he recognized it as one of Unikarens designs. It was pale pink satin with lovely lashings of matching lace on the hem and neck and cuffs; obviously short, very high wasted it flowed thickly out from chest level, soft petticoats splayed out just visible underneath. He knew it would have cost a lot of money. It was just so gorgeous. It was for him. He would look so small and babyish in it. He writhed in the cot with excitement, his little pee pee stood smartly to attention in his nappy.“Oh Mummy Thank you” he said. “It’s lovelyShe hung it on the wardrobe door where he could see itShe lowered the cot side and lent over him and gave him a little kiss on his forehead. He smelt her soft lingering perfume, her hair brushed his face.”I knew you would like it. Do you want to wear it today?” She nuzzled his neck.“Pleath Pleath Mummy” he muttered while still sucking on his bottle.He felt her hands run across the front of his frilly pink satin plastic lined baby pants; he instinctively arched up a little so he could get the smallest sensation of her hand on his little member. She smiled at him in a conspiratorial way. She lightly held the top of the plastic pants and pulled them up so they tightened and pressed his wet nappy onto his little excitement. Hardly believing it could be happening he writhed upwards and down again and then again and again as the exquisite sensation grew and grew. How long had it been since she had played with him like this, it seemed ages since she had done anything so overtly sexual.”Tell Mummy about the dress” she said “tell me how you want to wear it” She smiled lovingly at him and as ever his own sense of surrender to this gorgeous women that he loved so much overcame everything.“Pleath let me wear it today” “Pleath Pleath Mummy” He distantly recognized the warning signs and risks in the back of his mind. He knew deep down that she must be plotting some new humiliation, some shameful public exposure that would leave him frightened and awkward but the vision of the lovely dress and above all the firm pressure of the tight frilly plastic pants over his wet nappy that was giving him such an excitement that he cast caution to the wind.In a moment it was over; delirious pleasure peaking for about thirty seconds and he lay there in the cot catching his breath after an all too short moment of ecstasy. She smiled at him, laughing with her eyes.The doubts about her plans for him that he had disregarded rushed to the forefront of his mind. He always felt like this after he had come in his nappy, the shame of being a sissy baby were always heightened and more acute. He used, years ago, to always tear off his baby clothes and vow to himself he would never do it again. Now, even if he had felt like that there was absolutely no chance at all. He had no adult clothes, no money, no credit cards, no bank account, in fact no escape that he could think of at all. As his dream and wet nappy had confirmed last night he almost certainly could not keep dry at night and although he did not want to admit it he needed a nappy during the day as well. What was more upsetting he knew he must continue to behave just like a l little girl toddler, lisp his words, suck his dummy, dribble a little and walk in that jerky wobbly way of very small c***dren. It did not matter if they were out of the house; the same rules now applied even to the extent of having to use his dummy from time to time. If he was to sulk or protest that he did not want to his Mummy had a simple rule; behave like an adult and get punished like an adult. That meant a hard spanking that really hurt with the pain lingering for some time often over a day coupled with some cunningly designed additional outrageous exposure in public that left him shaking with embarrassment and fearSo despite any pleasure that might have existed in being a baby girl having evaporated into the wetness of his nappy he smiled as sweetly as he could at his Mummy and with his dummy still in his mouth summoned up the mental effort to play his infantile role and said “ Pleath can I wear that pretty dreath Mummy?”She continued to smile at him and seemed to ignore completely what had just happened and told him to get up to start to get ready for the day. The wet nappy and the soaked Tena were quickly removed and with a friendly pat on his botty she told him to run into the bathroom and do his teeth and shower. As he did so he looked at the toilet which he was never allowed ever to use and was soon in the shower. He realized that this was about the only grown up thing he did now, but even then the door was open, he had no privacy and his principal task was to make sure that his body was completely hairless. Most of this was done with depilatories and now electrolysis at a beauty parlour but each day he had to present himself to either his nanny or mummy completely devoid of hair except on his head, where by contrast it was growing to almost shoulder length and could be handled in a variety of waysAs he carefully attended to a few stray bits of hair he reflected on how in three months he had slipped from being a adult with a house, career, albeit not as successful as he would like to brag about in the golf club bar and a wife who was the envy of many of his friends because of her good looks, family money and a leading position in the software firm where they had both worked. Jane was one of those very modern women who just quietly excelled at most aspects of life. Her marriage to David had caused some comment at the time five years ago as most had assumed that she would have done much better; a fact she now recognized and indeed was well on the way to resolving the issue but in a most unusual wayHe heard her come in with a large fluffy towel which she wrapped around him as he stepped from the shower and started to dry him in readiness for his day as the little toddler girl he was rapidly becoming, not only in looks and clothes but in thoughts and behavior as well. In the three months since she had pulled the first pair frilly pink panties along with plastic pants up over his first adult nappy he had been led on a journey of self discovery that amazed him. For nearly all of his post pubescent life he had always enacted his c***dish fantasies in secret and for the most part felt deeply ashamed of his submissive sissy girl leanings and even now he still did not quite comprehend how Jane could have manipulated him into his current position of dependence and helplessness. Their marriage had been mostly uneventful on the sexual side for nearly all of the five years, his very small size frustrated Jane and fairly frequent premature ejaculations had been a problem for both of them and in the last year had lead to an almost celibate relationship. Suddenly she had adopted a much more domineering tone in bed, after one of his “premies” as she called them she demanded that he attend to her raging needs orally. He had not had to work so hard with his mouth ever before as she went on and on with orgasm after orgasm. After she had calmed down she quietly told him to go to sleep and ignored his now throbbing member which spent the night totally unsatisfied. His thoughts were interrupted by her gently pushing him to the nursery changing table where after a liberal dollop of Johnson’s nappy rash cream was spread around his botty and private parts and then topped off with a liberal covering of baby powder. How he loved that smell. A fresh Tena maxi, designed for maximum protection for heavy wetters, she had once told him, was pulled up between his legs and the tapes secured. A full 60 inch square terry went on next with four large nappy pins two at the waist and two pinning the leg openings. This always ensured that he had to walk wide legged like a toddler. The nappy was followed by transparent crinkly soft plastic pants with full size 40 inch waist, with a wide gusset specifically designed to go over an adult nappy.Next came a new pair of very frilly pink satin panties covered in matching ruffled lace. A pretty petticoat, lace topped white socks, and a summer dress completed his ensemble. “I will put you in your special dress after breakfast as I do not want you to make a mess of it whilst you eat” she said. Of course he was never allowed to eat properly and always had to make some sort of a mess even when they were out in public. Last time in the Tesco café after they had done the shopping, which of course included lots of baby items for him, she had put him in a small bib and fed him a banana much to his squirming uncomprehending embarrassment. At least he was wearing his pale pink satin dress with lots white lace frills and bows. The dress was so short it barely covered a very frilly pair of white satin panties with lashings white baby lace. . The fact that anyone who looked closely could see his plastic pants and nappies just peeking out from under the leg openings of his frilly baby panties He had observed that most people did not realize what he was wearing and those that did just looked puzzled rather than any thing else. Occasionally he noticed someone who recognized what they had just seen and gave him or Jane or his Nanny a conspiratorial look, sometimes they grinned but to date no one had made any audible comments. He always felt at risk, exposed and vulnerable when out now and clung closely to Mummy or Nanny holding their hand when ever he could. The trouble was that often it was the sight of a grown man holding hands with his companion that gave the game away more often than the bulging nappy contained in milky white plastic pants sometimes drooping just below his c***dish As he ate he gazed at his lovely Mummy who leant close to him as she fed him. His tired tiny willie about an inch long when soft stirred in the safe embrace of the soft nappy. Her figure was even better now than it had been for sometime, in fact Jane, now effectively liberated from a marriage that was going down hill, had a burst of extra self confidence, went to the gym more often and shed those few extra pounds that can make such a difference. She had rediscovered the joys of gentle flirting, seeing men turn their heads when she passed. She had spent more money on good clothes that altered her from good looking to stunning.She knew the effect she had on men and even now was pleasantly conscious of David’s longing eyes on her tight white top and well filled lacy bra that was clearly visible through the fabric. The feeling was made even better because she knew with utter certainty that he was unable to do anything other than look and long for the impossible.“Come on sweetie let’s go into my bedroom and get you into your new dress and sort out your hair. Mummy has got to shower and make herself look pretty too.”. She went in front of him so that he could gaze at her firm bottom as she ran up them to her bedroom. Of course it had been their bedroom but now he was not allowed in without permission. If the door was closed he had to knock, if open he had to call his Mummy to get permission to enter. He realized that this rule was just another designed to make him feel inadequate and uncertain. It certainly did. He paused at the threshold and she stood just inside looking at him, waiting and making no move to let him in.“Mummy please may I come in to your bedroom” he asked.“Yes, you are a good girl to ask, Mummy wants to keep her bedroom as a private place, and little girls may see things they do not understand in a grown ups bedroom”How true he rued, somebody else was enjoying fabulous sex with his wife in what was the master suite; moreover always within his earshot and he was helpless to do anything about it. Some master he had turned out to be. The room had undergone significant change in the past few weeks and become much more feminine and all signs of his former occupation had completely disappeared. He knew that all his clothes had been removed from the closets and drawers and given away to charity shops She went back to sorting out the dress on him. A soft pink, wide heavy satin ribbon, chest high went round the back and did up in a large bow. The dress was lined, was luxurious to touch, and he could immediately tell that the material was expensive and above all it fitted him perfectly. Except, and he knew instinctively it was going to be so, the dress was short. It would not cover his nappies and plastic pants. She took him to the mirror. This overgrown little baby girl stared back at him, the face, despite the dummy in his mouth, was male; everything else was soft, pretty and c***dishly feminine.He became conscious of Mummy behind him; she was holding a pair of shoes.“I nearly forgot” she said “I had these made for you, let’s see if they fit OK” They were shiny pink Mary Jane’s!! Oh my God he thought, this is the very end, what has become of me? They were soon on and he was back in front of the mirror. Despite himself, he felt his little member stir in what he suddenly realized was a warm damp nappy. He had no recollection of wetting, this worried him. Was he now dependent on nappies night and day? Of course he was. His emotions were all over the place, here in Mummy’s bedroom he felt safe as a sissy and was starting to be aroused, but he knew that soon his Mummy would take him God knows where, dressed just like this and he would feel so ashamed and awkward.She told him to sit on the bed and wait for her as she got ready, in a flash she was stripped to her bra and panties giving him a very rare glimpse of her almost undressed body; laughing inwardly at her aroused but completely helpless husband, sitting in his new sissy finery, gazing at her longingly, she left him for the bathroom and a quick shower.David just could not move away from the mirror, his little pewee was standing strongly now pushing with all its three inch (well nearly three inches) might against the soft damp nappy. The dummy was comforting and reassuring, he pulled his plastic pants up tight so he could get some resistance and moved his hips slowly forward and back, lovely soft babyish thoughts and sensations went through him, his baby life, his wonderful sexy wife whom he could now only ogle on rare occasions like today had become a distant dream as far as real sex was concerned. In his present state of super enhanced babyishness he loved the idea of his wife having another man.He heard her come back out of the bathroom, for a second he thought she might be naked, but Jane was never going to let him see her like that again. She had wrapped a large pink bath towel round herself covering up her figure. Moving over to a drawer she pulled out some underwear.“I bought these baby darling. They are French, Chantelle, they were really, really expensive and feel divine. Now turn your back, no peeking or there will be trouble……. Now what do you think?She was wearing a white satin and lace bra with a pair of white silky nylon bikini style panties which had a see- through lace panel on the front, he swallowed hard, he had not seen his wife like this since he had become her baby. His member throbbed with urgent desireShe was smiling almost laughing and walked over beside him, pushed him gently down on the bed and came very close and leaned forward so he could see her wonderful figure in the sexiest lacy bra he could imagine and, as cream on a cake, her tight shiny panty clad bottom was visible in the mirror as well as his little sissy self. She pressed on the outside of his frilly baby panties and plastic pants he returned the pressure with an up and down movement with his hips. Her scent was all around him and she whispered in his ear “Oh my little baby is all excited at seeing Mummy like this isn’t he?”It was over in seconds.David panted, catching his breath trying to understand why he had come so quickly, the pleasure had been so momentary and already his little member was shriveling in his nappy. Shame and frustration that he had let himself down in front of her when she was being so good to him caused tears to well up in his eyes.It excited him that his stunning wife had bought those sexy undies for another man.Jane was inwardly ecstatic; her plan was working, he had come twice this morning and would really not want to play the baby role at all. She knew he would desperately, now he had come, want to be all grown up, adult and “normal”, but of course that was just not allowed.No way Jose!! Moreover the day she had planned for him would humiliate him more than ever with extra twists and turns that that should shame him and shame him again.Instinctively she started to play the game with him.“Oh sweetie baby, don’t cry, that’s why you are in nappies, I know you can’t help yourself, babies can’t. You can do your little spurties in your nappies whenever you need to, Mummy doesn’t mind. It is not like the time when you used to try being a big man doing it with me and you always had your little premie in Mummy’s hand. Then Mummy got cross, but she has her real man for that now. You are my little sweet baby who needs nappies to keep her safe and sound and catch all those little wets and messes that you can’t control.”She watched him, whilst she started to get ready; he was writhing with shame, face Like so many of these ideas they took a while to get him to do them properly but Jane with Emma the Nanny and “Grandma”, oh how she liked the fact that David now called his mother in law “Grandma” .It was Emma that came up with the idea of developing a system of rewards and punishments that kept him constantly on his toes.David liked his nanny Emma, a very attractive young lady .Emma’s reward system was called them carrots and sticks. The biggest reward was of course being able to play with himself in the cot at night and not have the mittens and lockable frilly plastic lined panties that kept him in a state of frustration all night. He really did not like that and was always keen to ensure that he had enough carrots for the privilege. He needed three carrots for one night’s privileges but if he got himself up to ten carrots then none were deducted. This was a position well worth working hard for. A later bedtime was one carrot per half hour, using the computer but only to surf ABDL sites, the history file was always to be left available, was a generous one carrot per hour. The catch was that Mummy or Nanny might come in at anytime and make him read out from what he was reading. This exposed his true likes and dislikes to them and he went bright red reading stories like “Sissy Anthony’s a cuckold to his wife” or “forced to be a baby girl to his wife”..On many of his regular outings to the local supermarket or park with his wife or nanny he felt very anxious that strangers would see him dressed as a sissy baby girl in all his pretties.David would sometimes notice that young mums and their charges could see under his dress whilst out . Recently he was sat on the grass in the park and he noticed a pretty young Mum pushing a pram with two other young ladies, they where all staring right under his dress, his frilly shiny pink satin panties with a crotch no wider than 5 inches and it was very obvious she quite clearly see the nappy and plastic pants bulging out from the leg-openings of his frilly baby girl knickers. From their angle of view all was very obviously revealed!!He shrunk away when hearing their comments and seeing them laugh-“Look at that man oh my god he’s wearing frilly knickers and nappies”In the home this was bad enough but it happened in front of visitors as well, he was fairly often checked, as a pretence to embarrass him. Occasionally they did this to him when they were out in public, lifting his dress and pulling back the frilly pink baby knickers and the plastic pants, cloth nappy and disposable to peer into the gap where his exposed bottom cheeks may or may not hide a nasty little shameful parcel. Maintaining silence through this little enactment was more than he could do in the early days and an adult “pleath Mummy don’t do that here, pleath Mummy, pleath people are looking”If he had messed his nappy he had to apologize and say “Soth sowwy Mummy baby Sophie hath been very naughty today can Mummy spank Sophie’s botty “. If he looked Sissy and babyish enough and had the sense to ask when both Jane and his Nanny Emma were there they would oblige! It would result in a flurry of petticoats, a bare bottom across Mummy’s knee, Emma standing ready to hold him down and a very, very generous hand spanking till he was yelping and crying real tears and his botty was a very bright red bordering on purple.The last time this happened two of Emma’s friends were at the house ,Emma had told them she was a babysitter for an adult baby and the girls were intrigued.As Sophie had his bottom spanked he would hear these two girls laughing then becoming more and more vocal deriding his naughty behavior, calling him a sissy baby for crying and making him promise to be a good baby in future. When it was over they taunted him about the reason for asking for a spanking. “Baby wants to play with his tiny ickle thing tonight then? Does baby want to spurt in his nappy? Baby can’t do properly can he, he only spurts into a nappy thinking about his pretty knickers and dresses, what women would want that?”At that Jane , Emma and the two girls would all burst into laughter and if Sophie had any sense he would join in this humiliating mocking by agreeing with them or adding a little humiliating touch of his own. A good one liner at this stage may well get a carrot but David was normally too tearful and flustered to say anything.Jane had come up with a brilliant ploy for administering corner time. They made him stand in the punishment corner, in the hall of course so if anyone came to the door they would see him. That added an extra frisson of excitement to the ordeal. He had to suck a dummy with a loop of short pink ribbon attached; the loop went round a thin stainless steel rod that went from floor to ceiling close in the corner. This smart but unusual piece of hall furniture always got questioned by strangers and if David was about he would have to explain its purpose.Jane was now dressed and getting ready to put make up on, she turned to David who was sitting somewhat morosely on the bed pondering how he was going to cope with the day when he felt so unsexy, so adult and desperately not wanting to go on with this baby thing a minute more. He was longing just to return to his old self. Sensing his discomfort she brusquely told him to go and pack his Princess changing bag as they were going out as soon as she was ready.David’s spirits sagged even further; he just did not want to go out, but he dare not complain or moan about things, he had a surplus of ten carrots and was getting much better food and was allowed to play with his winkle when he wanted to. He certainly did not want to lose them. Mind you the thought of playing with his little member was a million miles away just nowHe sighed and went back into his nursery to gather his things. Looking round the room he still could not believe that he now lived in such a little girl baby world. His Mummy had lavished care and attention on this room Disney Princess chairs and matching table with assorted boxes for dolls and toys themed in, teddy bear motifs on the duvet cover, Winney the Pooh wall paper and any overall sense of pink with light yellow and to set it off. The changing table with its plastic washable surface was prominent and under it was a full array of all the paraphernalia for baby change time, pampers, nappy rash cream, baby lotion, baby powder, piles of disposables and cotton nappies as well. About ten plastic pants neatly piled away, a bucket for soiled nappies. In the drawers and cupboards there were dresses petticoats and a full range of tee-shirts, socks, sissy baby-doll nighties in pale pink and usually a see through chiffon, sissy girl frilly panty sets and various Mary Jane shoes and sandalsThe commitment to babying him was so big he knew it would not end soon. His baby status was all round the house from piles of nappies in the airing cupboard, nappies and pants on the washing line and baby things in every room. His changing bag was a bright Barbie Pink very sissy bag that he kept some spare disposables, nappy cream, powder and of course Johnsons or Pampers wipes. Mummy and Jane had a bigger bag that had the same but also a spare cloth nappy, plastic pants, pink frilly satin taffeta panties and bottle or feeding cup and Trudy his doll.Mummy called out“Don’t forget Trudy’s nappies she might need a change, oh and where is her pram?”David’s heart sank; she knew about the new game! She was certain to make him play with his dolly and dolls pram wherever it was they were going. He ran downstairs to fetch the pram from the playroom. This used to be his study but over the last few weeks all signs of a male study had disappeared, the golfing pictures, the big cherry wood desk, and the Sony Vaio lap top had all gone. Now he had to use a slow old PC covered in pink girly logos resting on a small c***d’s desk. He was only allowed in to write stories and surf certain well known ABDL sites such as AB stories and petticoat monthly etc. One rule was that he had to select favourite bits of writing and read it out to his mummy or nanny.The pram was next door to the Wendy house he got it out and made sure all the covers and spare dresses for Trudy were in it, he had started to enjoy playing with his dollies and pram but today he felt unsure and uncertain of what was going to happen. He heard her on the stairs coming down and went with his pram into the hall.She was just stunning.Money, confidence and pure sexuality radiated from her. She was wearing a black satin skirt with a large sit along one side that clung to her hips and thighs; alternately clinging and swaying with her every movement, a tight white cream coloured satin revealing top was loosely covered by a skimpy waistcoat, and her breasts were proudly displayed. An expensive white satin and lace bra which was just visible poking through the top undone buttons was titillating to say the least. It was an expensive outfit. He noticed the elegant shoes that somehow brought an additional sparkle to her legs and movement“Nicole Farhi in Bond Street” she said as if in answer to his thoughts “Like it” she grinned. “Oh and I treated myself to some Jimmy Choo’s”Poor David, in his too short sissy baby dress, nappies with plastic pants and frilly pink knickers on view, bright pink Mary Jane’s with lacy top socks and his hair in bunches.What a contrast, what a sight, what shame!!She went on in that cool calm voice that only comes from a top drawer education. St Paul’s School for Girls and Oxford with a first in PPE in Jane’s case “Come on you look good too! My little sissy baby who has to wear nappies, you really look the part. That dress is divine, so babyish! Suits you Darling! Come here sweetie”She reached into the hall cupboard and pulled out his pink anorak; it had a shiny pink finish with pink faux fur round the collar and cuffs. It did up with large toggles and had white woollen mitts attached to each other via a ribbon that went through the sleeves, just like a small c***d’s. Like everything else it was too short and did not cover his nappies plastic pants and frilly baby girl panties. Moments later she put on her leather jacket that he knew had cost her well over a thousand pounds and at last they were ready to go.Outside the house where the new X5 series Mercedes SUV was in the drive; it had a “bambino al bordo” sign in the back that she had bought on a trip to Rome. She said it looked cute. David realised it attracted even more attention than a normal “baby on board sign”. His Boxster had been sold weeks ago. “You won’t need that” she had said. “No more driving for you. Anyway we need a SUV; all Mums use them these days.”The brisk cold air felt sharp round his bare thighs, exaggerating his sense of exposure and vulnerability, within moments he felt the urge to wee as the cold got to him. He was just going to wet when all of a sudden a sense of male determination gripped him, not unconnected with the loss of libido caused by two recent comes. He would hold himself and not just wet whenever a passing urge came on. He would go when he was standing still and decided to let go consciously, just like an adult. The fact it would be into a nappy was not the point; he was trying to be male and grown up and exercise control. After a spasm of concentration the urge passed. She left him standing in the drive as she piled the bags and his dolls pram in the back. He felt so vulnerable just standing there like an overgrown baby in full view of any passers by or neighbours could see him, with the cold breeze fluffing his petticoats whilst he waited for her to open up the rear passenger door so he could climb into the booster seat in the back. When she did and she was right behind him he started to ask where they were going, a strictly forbidden question, “Shush” she said and leant right over him to do up the seat belt. Her body was close and he could smell her perfume; that wonderful figure was just inches away. He always wanted her however ashamed he was. She giggled at him, squeezed his nose playfully as she straightened his dress and coat before closing the door.Image4.jpgThe booster seat always tipped him back slightly and his dress and coat rode up so his frilly pink satin panties were very visible between his legs. Despite himself and the new resolution to try and exercise control, he looked down at the area of shiny white plastic between his legs. He felt secure as the disposable and cloth nappies pressed his legs apart, the sight of the waterproofplastic pants tightly stretched over the thick protection always gave him that so safe feeling; the deep realization that really he did not have to think about controlling his wets and messes anymore. As they drove away, she relaxed, he was in the car and unable to escape his fate. She had put him in as grown up mood as she could and had not wanted to risk a confrontation before they were on the way. He was absolutely not in the right frame of mind for the humiliations that lay ahead, Jane wriggled her hips a little to try and gain some sensation down there; wow this BDSM thing was making her randy!She grinned to her self as she gunned the powerful car quickly up to eighty down the dual carriageway “there is no point in humiliating someone if that’s what they want you to do”What she did not say was that her sister Sheila and golf mad husband Simon were going to be there as well with their two teenage daughters.A little surprise for David!One of the most amazing things that had happened as a result of Jane’s conversion of David to Sophie had been the change in the relationship between him and her mother. Until recently Helen had made it abundantly clear to anyone who would listen that David was not good enough for her daughter, probably married her for her money and the chance to get promotion in the family firm. Of course she was exactly right in all of this. David never quite got the relationship right with her and was alternately gauche or overbearing. The truth was that he was completely intimidated by her and compensated by behaving badly or making endless faux pas. Above all he was scared of her.Now that her intuition had been proven correct for all to see as David was clearly a little sissy pantywaist they seemed to get on much better. David, no longer had to try and impress her and even tried his hardest when with her to be the little baby girl he was being trained to be. He subconscious had realized he had nothing more to prove at all and could relax into his submissive self. This was something he could do well! Helen, who had obviously been proven right all along and, as a result, was now at ease with her little sissy son in law; expecting nothing at all from his manly side was happy to treat him like a little girl. On this basis they got on well as Grandma and Sophie. Jane had arranged for Helen to look after David for one day each week which gave Emma the Nanny more time off.It was Jane’s glamorous 57 year old mother was one of the architects’ of his demise. Jane had thought that his poor behavior in bed had indicated an affair, and one night when he was at the golf club, she swallowed her scruples and searched his lap top. It was not an affair she found but she was incredulous when she discovered reams of incriminating material about sissies and adult babies; long letters to other sissies; a favorites’ page list, well hidden that had all the well known sissy sites on it. When subsequently she found his stash of baby things she had gone crying to her mother talking about a divorce.Helen would not hear of it. “Do not be ridiculous” she said “he will take you and the family to the cleaners, half the house, the one I paid for by the way, half your shares, half your income. What for? Why do we want to pay out to that little drip; have your freedom yes; but not a divorce”?It was Helen who planted the idea to baby him and do what he apparently wanted; trap him in his submissive self and take away his independence. She argued that all of a sudden he will be hooked and helpless. You can then have your life back and start again if you want to. In a year’s time, if you like, we can make a settlement, he will be too ashamed and too deep into being a baby to do anything else but accept it. “Also” she said significantly “if we can get him out that job in the firm we can get someone who really knows how to market the product properly, like Jake who resigned because David was such a lousy boss.” She came up with the wonderful line;“An expensive nanny is a hell of a lot cheaper than a divorce”The more they talked the more sense it made to Jane. Of course as they both acknowledged it may be difficult to pull off; but one night when Jane was going through a phase of doubts about it all, she showed her mother some photos David had taken of himself and stored on his lap top. He was sitting on the floor of their lounge with a dolly, short little girl dress showing off his nappy and plastic pants, Mary Janes, anklet socks and a Bo-peep bonnet.Helen just laughed and her daughter joined in; soon they were almost in hysterics. It was relief from stress and tension, then she said through her laughter “he looks sweet really, quite helpless, just as though he needs a Mummy” Jane had responded “and a Grandma” and they both went off into hysterics again. When they had calmed down Helen said “well you know I wouldn’t mind changing his nappy, it would bring him down a peg or ten”; from that night on Jane became more and more determined. She put key logging software on his laptop and was soon following his every surf and building up a picture of his likes and dislikes. She found his secret baby email address and watched him chat to other men who wanted to be sissies. He poured out his longing to them to be a baby girl, still in nappies, wet and dirty. He seemed to want to be trapped!! Jane realized that although he said all this there was a risk he might not really want to and would demand a divorce when he was confronted with his choice.Jane was nothing if not resourceful, the fact that she tracked his every electronic move without ever saying a word to him was sign enough but her next step was pure genius.She made contact with a professional nanny to find out more. She paid Denise of course and after she had broken down her reserve she was very forthcoming. Her little bon mot was “men keep their brains in their balls”. Her advice was “keep him wanting more, keep him excited only let him come occasionally, make him think that if he is good then a further thrill is just round the corner. Taunt him with your body, make him want it but slowly withdraw your favours as he becomes ever more committed. Remember he will have fantasied about being your baby ever since he has first known you. These adult babies have normally been like this all their lives, they try and kick the habit but they always return to it. Watch out, though, in the early stages when he has come, he will return to adulthood in a flash, want to be normal, and plead to be allowed to dress normally.”Jane even persuaded Denise to let her come to some sessions when she had clients; getting paid twice over by the client and Jane had something to do with it. Here she learned to use a hairbrush, a strap and the cane with just the right amount of force to be punishment as well as a little bit of delayed pleasure. She saw Denise humiliate her clients unbelievably, was amazed and amused at all these men who outside that room were regular blokes but in Denise’s nursery were little babies in a variety of dresses. Some wanted to be little boys but most wanted to be girls, Denise used to say that the little girl ones were the most heterosexual and wanted a mummy. Above all she learned to stand quite still and stare hard at some luckless client who just wanted to be put in a nappy and by the force of her strong personality and with a very quiet authoritarian upper class tone make him drop his pants and bend over and ask, even beg for the cane.Denise used to say “My God I hope you have not scared him off!!” Later she used to call Jane and say you know so and so he wants you to come again.Jane was getting the hang of thisSo as they sped along Jane started to think through what lay ahead. Her sister and Simon knew all about David of course, they had seen all the photos of him in his baby girl clothes and were relaxed about their two teenage daughters seeing “Uncle David” in nappies and a dress. Simon had just made one condition saying that if David needed a spanking it was not to be done in front of the girls. Simon was just great, nothing fazed him, he seemed to know about every thing; he even told Sheila all about adult babies. Apparently he had had a case once where the subject came up. He was however a real alpha male. Sheila loved him for his masculinity and forgave him the odd indiscretion as she knew he loved her but needed, as he once put it, a bit of practice from time to time. He told her it was to make sure he remained on top form to have good sex and know the latest tricks!!Soon they were at Grandma’s house in the up market part of town. A circular drive led to the imposing residence that quietly breathed money and influence. David saw Simon’s car in the drive and immediately started to panic “is Simon here, Mummy?” “They are all here, darling” she said as though that helped him, “come along.” She was opening the passenger car door and unbuckling him to get him out. He just remembered to drop a quick curtsey to Grandma and give her a little kiss on her cheek. That got the humiliating dummy out his mouth for a moment. Grandma busied herself with taking his little pink anorak off. He had become so used to being dressed and undressed that he no longer tried to undo buttons or in this case the little pink plastic toggles and always stood obediently, and very c***dishly, whist someone helped him. She stood back and admired his new dress, saying how cute he looked and straightening out the pleats and fluffy petticoats.“No frilly panties today darling?”ooooh yesss so you have how pretty “.” Just be yourself today darling”.David tried to explain in a whisper to her that Jane had let him come in his nappy twice this morning and he was not in the mood to be a sissy. How could he meet Simon? She just motioned him to be quiet as at that moment Jane came into the hall carrying the big baby changing bag and the dolls pram.Just then Zoe came running up to meet her favorite Aunt. she stopped suddenly.“Why is Uncle David wearing a funny dress Jane ?” “Why has he got bunches in his hair?” She started to giggle “Uncle David you have got an Alice Band and bunches, you do look very silly”David looked at Jane in helpless defeat, any thought that the smart new dress may somehow make him accepted just as a sissy but not a baby evaporated under Zoë’s taunting questions; Jane was no real support as she just smiled at him confidently with loving laughter in her eyes. He looked pleadingly at Grandma as though she might stop the torment but she just ignored him and laughed at Zoë’s questions.Jane answered;“Well, it is a proper baby dress, not a grown ups dress; as he is behaving just like a baby I thought I would make him look like one and that baby dress makes him look like a little baby don’t you think so Zoë? And it is much, much easier to change his nappies when we have to. Also,” she almost whispered “he likes it really” .And look he also has a dummy to suck.“Why?”Jane laughed; “Why Why, that’s all you say” “Uncle David has always wanted to dress like this haven’t you sweetie?” “But he never once told me, he kept as a nasty secret but when eventually I found out I said he could if that is what he wanted to do but only if he did it all the time. So that’s what we do now. You do not keep nasty secrets from your Mum and Dad do you Zoë?”David was quietly going redder and redder with all these revelations in front of the two girls. He was also aware that the urge to wee was growing quite strong; his resolve to hold on till a quiet moment when he could stand and pretend he was at a urinal still remained with him. He could not just let go now in front of everybody. He concentrated for a moment and the urge faded a little.Jane was seemingly prepared to mock him in front of anyone by revealing that it was he who wanted to wear baby clothes. She was so lovely and he adored her sexy looks but why did she tease him like this; it was unbearable. The change in his feelings for Jane as the outward relationship moved from wife to Mummy or discipline mistress had been so subtle that he had not properly realised it had happened. He now worshiped her far more than he had ever done as her “husband”. Now he looked at her with a longing pleading glance as if to beg her to stop, but Zoe was in full flow.He felt awful having to talk like this in front of the girls and he noticed that Zoë even went quiet. He had got so used to having a dummy that at night and during the day he often sucked it absentmindedly, enjoying the comfort that a full mouth naturally gives. That was in private however. Mummy had often made a point of standing him in front of a mirror and teasing him about how ridiculous he looked with a dummy in his mouth, especially when he had to talk with it in. She had reminded him how infantile and babyish he looked and how a dummy shamed him more than even the nappies and baby dresses he had to wear. She liked to say that the dummy completely undermined his masculinity and was the facial symbol that reduced him to simpering babyhood. She taunted him by saying that his words and spoken thoughts and needs became worthless when they came from a mouth that was full of dummy and dribbled like a very small c***d.Jessica, unusually for a girl had been slow to be potty trained and had been wet at night and needed nappies till well past the age of four. The troubles of being slow had left her sympathetic with any one who was a bit of a wetter. Sometimes in school, when one or other of the small boys would wet his pants and then be teased by the other c***dren Jessica was always kinder and more sympathetic than most, almost protective to the poor boy. She saw something of a kindred spirit in David with his bulging nappies and obvious unease at having his shameful little secret out in the open and sensed his wish to be in private away from this exposure to everyone. She felt a little protective of him and, well, although he did look so strange in that dress it was very pretty and somehow suited him.She quietly smiled at him and told him he really looked pretty in a dress and he shouldn’t mind being in nappies just because he couldn’t help it. “Oh my God, just look at you” His sister in law Sheila had just walked into the hall!She was totally different from Jane, clever yes, but much more down to earth, quite happy to be a Mum and look after c***dren and her very successful husband.She had been surprised at Jane’s choice of husband and had rather suspected he might have a weak side to his character. Like the rest of the family she was confidant and good looking, but was more outspoken. She was a good sportswoman who had played tennis for her college and was now a near scratch golfer. She had had some doubts about letting the c***dren see David being treated as a baby but Simon had assured her it was a good experience for them, he had also rather mischievously reminded her how she used to complain that David ogled her legs and bum and suggested that she dress rather provocatively for the day. She had therefore dressed in a very short mini that she knew Simon liked as it showed off her firm legs to great advantage.Now seeing David in the flesh for the first time in all of his baby clothes with his hair in bunches, heavily nappied and with the dummy in his mouth above a wet dribble bib standing helplessly in the hall, quite unable to do any ogling, she was quite stunned. Her daughters were obviously unworried by it all, so that reassured her, but the sight was so odd, so submissive that it positively invited her to tease and humiliate. She could not stop herself from flirting as she moved very close to him so he was almost overwhelmed by her presence as she started to examine David’s dress and nappies. She slowly ran her hands over the very babyish frilly pink satin panties then seeing his plastic pants pulled at the leg elastic probing into the nappy, her hands wandered over his frills as she examined his dress and petticoats closely and then she asked where Jane had bought such babyish clothes and especially the large plastic pants; all the while grinning at him with a mocking expression in her eyes.Jane had another surprise for David who was desperately distracted by Sheila’s intimate approaches and familiarity. His feelings suddenly started to move from shame to a rising panic, a new sensation that he had not felt for years, not since the day when Jane had once very nearly caught him when she returned home unexpectedly. He remembered that feeling again now.“Oh I did not buy the frilly knickers and waterproof baby pants Sheila, they were all in the huge collection of his baby things that I found he had hidden away, along with the petticoat he has on now and the socks and that bib. The rest I bought. We have a fairly large collection of baby clothes now; I think the nappy is one of his as well by the way. We always make sure he wears a disposable under the terry to give extra protection and to make him feel really safe and secure in his nappies, with that combination leaks are almost non existent; he also tells me it is more comfortable when you are wet to be in a disposable than in a terry. The big thing it is so much easier to handle nappy changes when he messes as he does every day; he had a good supply of them as well as he often dirtied himself when I was away. So you see I just dress him up and treat him in the way he wants”“You mean you have to change messy nappies?” Sheila said staring at David. “That’s gross”“Well you changed your k**s nappies I do not see the difference. Sheila just shrugged at that response and then smiled at him and moved to wipe his wet chin with the dribble bib, as her hands came up her breasts brushed against him, she was so close.She moved back. David felt no better; the panic attack was developing slowly. He hated the fact that he had to dirty himself everyday however when Jane changed him he also felt so well looked after, so safe, so helpless, so deliciously dependent on someone he loved.Sheila was still standing so close to him as all these thoughts rushed through his head making him feel doubly awkward about his baby ways..“Come let’s show you off to Simon, he has only seen the photos so farSheila marched him uncomprehendingly into the large spacious lounge followed by the others. Simon was drinking coffee and reading the Sunday paper and his body was stretched out a little on the sofa. He looked relaxed and totally at home in these elegant surroundings as he smiled a welcome to David and Jane and just said “Hi how are you two?”Then he went on “Well well Jane told me you wanted to be a big baby, you certainly look the part.”The voice, the assurance, the confidence the seeming normality of an impossible scene in an impossible place clouded round David’s head. He sensed a mist come down round him as he lost contact with reality. Without warning his dream of the previous night returned to him, he was in the golf club, he was wetting, Simon was staring at him; he felt the warmth spread up around and then down between his legs. u*********sly he had lost control. Unaware of his actions he bent his knees slightly and clutched the front of his plastic pants with both hands in a vain attempt to stem the flow and making it clear to all what was happening. Simon surprised at such an obvious display of baby behaviour and suspecting wrongly that David was doing it on purpose said, by coincidence, the same words as in the dream“David you are wetting your pants!!! “David’s panic attack peaked.A noise not normally heard in that smart drawing room irrupted from his pants, always an embarrassing noise when made in the wrong place at the wrong time and in public. This was worse; it was a wet noise, a very obvious noise to everybody in the room. David was as startled as every one else. Even as the wet warm symbol of extreme embarrassment escaped from his bottom cheeks in a sudden rush he clutched his bottom in an instinctive attempt to stop what had already happened. Horror was all over his face, which drained of all colour in a second. His breath came in short gasps. The dummy dropped from his mouth as he panted, hanging loosely on a ribbon. The two sensations spread slowly down filling that so vital nappy till they met in that supremely sensitive place between the legs. His hands still clutching uselessly at the back of his plastic pants with his legs unnaturally far apart and his knees bent he became the very symbol of a small c***d filling a nappy.The silence in the room was total, and seemingly endless.David could only see a mist but was acutely conscious of what had happened, the panic faded as suddenly as it had come to be replaced by a sense of dread and complete helplessness.It was Zoë,, who shouted out the obvious; “Uncle David has done a p*o p*o in his nappies Mum” “Shush, Zoë, he can’t help it, don’t tease him” cried Jessica.All of a sudden there was movement around David. Jane suddenly realised that this had been a traumatic but true accident was worried for a moment that she had pushed things too far and immediately moved to console her humiliated helpless husband and reaching out for David in a compassionate gesture to embrace her baby girl husband.Sheila and Simon held hands, but still were laughing at what had happened, not sure whether David had done all this on purpose. They were so sure of their own completely loving and normal healthy relationship that they both had a slight sexual lift at what was ultimately a piece of pure sexual domination theater.Helen came quietly over to him. He felt her hands lift up the back of his petticoats and dress, the frilly pink panties, plastic pants and nappy went tight at the front, pressing the wetness against his shriveled member as she pulled out the nappy and pants at the back. She bent down, sniffed, “Oh yes we have a dirty nappy”David was mortified. A nappy inspection by his mother in law in front of the family!!Jane and Helen quietly lead him out of the room. . He could not imagine what Simon and Sheila must think.They took him upstairs to the spare bedroom where Helen had set up a changing facility. She looked after David every Friday so Emma could have the day off in exchange for babysitting at night or working on the odd Saturday or Sunday when Jane wanted to be free to go out and enjoy herself without David being embarrassingly in tow. David, of course had been appalled at the idea of being looked after by what he had thought of as his snooty and haughty Mother in Law but the relationship had changed over time and he had had become a sissy plaything for her.During his recent visits Grandma had become sufficiently relaxed to let David talk to her about more every day things; she always made him do it with a dummy in his mouth with wet dribble running onto his bib and with a little lisp but he was able to tell her how he felt about his new sissy life. Sitting with a pretty dress fluffed up by petticoats on a rug in her elegant lounge, often after lunch, when she was having a coffee, he would tell her of his growing acceptance of parts of his baby life but plead with her to ask Jane not to humiliate him in front of others or in public. He admitted he had been a poor lover to her daughter because of his submissive nature and secret longings to be a baby but also begged to be allowed potty privileges sometimes and to return to a normal life from time to time.He was often allowed to wash her underwear by hand and go into her bedroom to tidy her drawers a task he absolutely loved. Her underwear was designed for the more mature woman and was less flimsy than the things his wife Jane wore but non the less was very sexy and silky. She had David Nieper panties and lovely collection of slightly larger bras and control garments, basques and panty girdles. David often spent over an hour putting things away lingering over every garment .Only a few weeks ago he had been unable to stop himself from delving into his nappy and starting to play with his tiny Willie whilst fondling a pair of her soft white satin panties. He was so engrossed in what he was doing that he never heard her come in to the room. When she spoke he nearly died with shock but instead of being angry she just sat on the bed and said “go on but do not come”Reddening with awkwardness he continued to play, his hand pumping slowly and rhythmically at the gorgeous sensation in a clean soft nappy. She smiled encouragingly leaning forward towards him. Her mature sexy body seemed to fill her clothes and bra making her very desirable. She sensed he was getting close so she quietly said“Now stop, take your hand out but hold those panties close to your face little sissy baby. Before you finish you have to choose a present for me; something I would really like to have; something you could easily do for me, to please me.Are you going to let me show you to my bridge partners who I can arrange to visit here next Friday to see my baby son in law? I am sure they would love to see you doing what you are doing now! We could do that first and get all that nasty goo out and then you could show them all your baby ways. A nappy change right on the lounge floor just after you have come would be a great ice breaker what do you think?Or would you prefer me ask Jane and her boyfriend to come round here for lunch one Friday? It would be a real opportunity for you to thank him for being such a good lover to your wife and I am sure he would love to see you as a baby. I understand he has some difficulty comprehending what you look like all dressed up. We could even arrange for you to give him a little parade in your prettiest dresses! Afterwards I would put you in the high chair to have your lunch; that would really show him how you behave. You would also get to know who he is; maybe it is someone you know!! Don’t you want to know who is making Jane so happy in bed at night?Lastly would you like me to arrange for a visit to your old office in a pushchair? Just think of all those girls you used to chat up, Penny your secretary, Melissa your assistant and of course the young people who work in the telesales department. They are all wondering where you have got to and the odd rumour is going round so you could explain it all to them. I reckon about a half day; Emma could bring you round when I am there for a board meeting in a new pink pushchair I am having made for you. We could leave you with each group for a while to chat about old times. She would have to change you at some stage and there is no changing room but I guess she could put a changing mat on the table in the conference room, you know the glass walled one on the second floor next to telesales.”No No Grandma please no!!” He was shocked that lovely Grandma could even think such humiliating thoughts. He whipped his hand from his nappy in horror that he might have to make have to do something as shaming as that in exchange for a spurt.She laughed.” Alright alright not just now but sometime you know you will don’t you?” The trouble was he did. Deep down in his mind where he dare not dwell at all he knew that all those things could happen to him. He knew that they had not fully tested the lengths they would go to shame him and expose him to others. He knew that his own masochistic longings made all that quite possible. Partly because he was effectively trapped by Jane’s clever planning at the outset so that he no longer had credit cards, cash, any keys to the house or car and Jane had made great play of the fact that he no longer had any bank accounts. Above all was the fact that she had taken away all of his adult clothes so to walk out of the house unaccompanied was absolutely unthinkable. All these constraints made it easier for him mentally to acquiesce with whatever little humiliation came along. He was also totally unsure of his continence and guessed he would need a nappy whatever he did until he could retrain himself; this self doubt about wetting his pants in public sapped at any resolve that from time to time surfaced. The real truth, however, was that he went along with all this because of his deeply submissive nature which in the end undermined his will to resist or to find ways out of his predicament.“Now then, just put your thumb into the panty gusset, you know what that is don’t you? “He nodded eagerly “yes it is the bit closest to your Grandma “she smiled at him. “Now put your thumb and the panty in your mouth and have a good wet suck. That’s nice isn’t it? “She laughed “Now let’s put the hem of the panties on your pinkie finger, that’s right you can feel Grandma’s panties on your face I bet that feels good to a sissy!” “You can come downstairs just like that and keep them there till after lunch.”A little while later, after lunch he was sitting on the floor of that elegant lounge still with the panty gusset in his mouth and sucking hard as Grandma returned to the room and sat down with a coffee and he also noticed she had a small wrapped parcel that she put down on the table beside her.“Still excited I see. Well I will let you have a little play in your nappy! I want to see if you can come by just moving your hips. So try!Oh I see it seems to work”He still was quite hard and just by moving forward and back as he sat on the floor he could create that magic sensation in his nappy. As she encouraged him the movements became more and more pronounced. Her taunts about being dressed as a baby; getting excited in front of his mother in law and the expectation that he would mess in a moment or two did not stop the slow growth of the unique pleasure spreading upwards outwards through his body and into the brain so that reality becomes completely suspended and second only to the strange demands on the mind that only sexual longing however oddly formed can command. The wet panty gusset in his mouth became something to lustfully slobber over; the full nappy between his legs seemed at once soft but firm round his thrusting willie. Seeing nothing else, he stared at the fringe of his petticoats and the shape of the frilly pink baby knickers and the noise of the plastic pants between his legs with the stretched leg elastic cutting into his thighs so containing the thick nappy securely. In his mind the baby pants assumed the role of a hugely erotic sex object. At the same time he felt could sense her body going soft and sensual in the chair and the look of amused fascination transforming her face, making it somehow a shared experience.The explosion was not long in coming; accompanied by little girly moans and whimpers he slowly peaked into a series of hard exquisite thrusts into the damp Tena, moaning quietly Mama Mama Baba Baba over and over.He went quiet. This was always the worst moment as the pleasure faded quickly followed by shame, horror, surprise and regret. He always wanted to be quiet, left alone to reorganize his thoughts to face the reality of where he was, what he had done, how to face the world in baby clothes once again. He couldn’t really believe he had just come in his nappy right there, on the floor of this elegant lounge, in front of his mother in law!! The baby clothes lost their wondrous appeal of moments earlier and became odd, inappropriate and shaming. He just did not know what to do with her panties now all sodden wet with his dribble round the gusset area. He had moved from exquisite sex to low shame in seconds.Helen sipped quietly at her coffee watching him undergo the transformation from pleasure to shame. She had a small warm feeling down there that she may well have to attend to discreetly in bed that night after David had gone home, but she was certainly not going to let him sense that. It was always more intense when she realised that he truly did not want to be a baby anymore. The post orgasmic hiatus when he loathed his baby status was the most exciting for her. She loved the moment when she could see in his expression the realisation that he had done something so shameful; alone and unaided. The very act was a disgraceful thing to do in her lounge; it was unmanly and ultimately rather c***dish in the sense of showing a massive lack of control. She wanted him to sense such behavior revealed his quirky innermost thoughts, impotent desires and a babyish feminine sexuality that were quite out of place amongst normal people like her family She realised the act of sucking her panties had exposed another weakness. Above all she wanted him to feel so inferior. She, like Jane, wanted to manipulate him, reduce him and so make him completely dependent on them.“You can keep them and show Mummy what you like doing” she said thus rubbing further shame into her spent son in law.She had one more surprise for him.“I have a little present for you, I think you will like it, it was expensive and is one of the best of its kind.”She handed him the parcel.David knew what was in that parcel, he had sensed it from the moment he had first seen it. He did not want it, He knew the time for this would come eventually but he mentally did not want to think about it, especially now. He also did not believe his Mother in Law could ever present him with such a thing.He slowly unwrapped the packaging, the box was the size of a very small shoe box or perhaps a jewellery box. Tearing the paper away he revealed a solid wooden gift box, a silver plaque was engraved with the words;“To our baby, Sophie; you will learn to love this as we love you. From Mummy and Grandma” They were using his baby name which always softened him as he really liked to be called Sophie.He opened the box.There lying on a bed of velvet like an expensive jewel were two silver rings, larger than finger rings bit not much, thicker and stronger looking as well, one was slightly bigger than the other. They were joined together by a hinge device and small chains. Each had an elegant thumbscrew mounted on the top of one and the bottom of the other and closer inspection revealed that the rings diameter could be tightened or loosened by the thumbscrew rather like a jubilee clip. But these were no crude devices they were elegantly made, smooth and polished like jewels and had a strange beauty. Two separate very small, almost miniature padlocks lay separately alongside each ring. David could not immediately see where they fitted.He had no doubt what this present was. He had fantasied over the years about being chastised. However if the thought always made you hard then surely it is not for you? He was not ready to submit to this. The pleasure of coming, as he just had, was real; a reward for all the shame and humiliation he suffered everyday. It was something that made his submissive nature somehow OK in his head. How could he sacrifice that as well as what little was left of his male pride, the freedom to ejaculate at will even if that was only in the most humiliating of circumstances?He shook his head strongly; “No Grandma please no; not that please no!”Even as spoke he knew he would wear it soon. He half wanted to now; what would it be like to be finally controlled. Of course he wanted it on, then off whenever he asked, but he knew that such a thought was stupid.The door bell rang. Helen went to answer it. The normal sensations of fear started. Who was it, would they come in? Having just spent himself he did not want to have to perform as a baby in front of strangers.Voices in the hall, a deep male voice and a girl’s; they chatted for a while but he could not quite make out what was being said. Perhaps they would go without coming into the room. Perhaps Helen would protect him from them; he surely did not want to be seen in his dress just now.No luck, they were coming in; he braced himself as best as he could mentally, still sitting on the floor he closed the box with the chastity, put his dummy in and looked at the door. The wet panties lay forgotten beside him.She was small petite good looking with soft long blonde hair; about 22 . He was older, fit and well built, with something of a Brad Pitt look about him. Grandma smiled and introduced them as Sally and Morris; they were here to make sure his new Chastity was the right size!!! Apparently with this up market model there was an optional fitting service if required. She went on; Mummy and I have taken advice and we will not insist you wear it and certainly not today. You will ask us when you are ready to have it put on. It will be your choice.Sally chimed in “that’s right we find that it is much better for the proposed wearer to volunteer when they are ready. When the dominant has arranged for one in secret as the case here the wearer takes a while to be mentally ready for this extra step but normally they ask to chastised about two to three weeks after the first presentation. Obviously if they are involved from the outset it is different and we put it on and if it fits well then it stays there. The purpose of the fitting now is to make sure that when you are ready all will go well without any discomfort or problems and you can be put under control for as long as the key holder deems appropriate.Sally began to giggle “Well you are a little sweetie, your Grandma has you dressed up so prettily I love that baby dress oooh and those frilly pink knickers how babyish and cute” don’t you think so Morris? Is your name Sophie? Oh he is shy; well I am used to seeing a lot of very shy men! But you are the first baby girl I have fitted. We have sold them to adult babies before but you’re my first for the fitting service. Grandma says you have just had a little come; that’s really good as it is so much easier to fit if and we do not have to use lots of cold water and ice to get you small.Mrs Baxter will you take Sophie’s nappy off please?”Grandma put a rubberised sheet under him, explaining that these days they were not sure how much control he had left. He lay back with his legs apart and knees in the air right there in the lounge in front of Sally and Morris whilst his frilly panties and plastic pants along with the wet nappy was removed and his private area shiny with his come was wiped clean with pampers; she then put on a liberal amount of baby lotion around his private parts. A little pull on his arms and he was sitting in front of Sally without a nappy and as the short dress was only waist high all his bits and pieces were clearly on view.“Oh that’s great the lotion should make it all slip on much easier.” Sally kneeled close in front of him, smiling encouragingly at him with sensuous lips as she went about her task. Her short tight skirt rode up giving David a view of her white silky nylon panties.Her fingers were soft and feminine as she went about the most intimate of tasks softly touching his little bits and pieces. “The silver padlock stops anyone from tuning the wheel or unclipping the ring: absolutely foolproof.It is attached to the smaller ring which works in the same way and that goes on the base of the willie, see that’s just fine and snug isn’t it darling?” Her gentle hands eased the ring over his tip and down to the base.“Morris was this the smallest you have ever made? You see many small men end up chastised so we do make loads of small sizes but this one is the smallest we have made yet .” You are very very small aren’t you sweetie such a tiny penis just like a babies ”she said laughing.As she knelt in front of him he was so conscious of her lovely neck, petite face and sensuous perfume; a really pretty young girl. But she had just put a chastity belt on him!!Morris who had been watching very carefully chipped in “We must test it Sally. The point is Mrs Baxter we find that some men, well sissy boys really, are so small when unaroused like Sophie here, their penis doesn’t grow a great deal when they get fully excited so they are sometimes able to get a little relief with the chastity on even though it is tight. We can’t make the fitting any smaller for the unaroused state as it could be sore and dangerous.Anyway lets try; Sally does this well”Sally smiled at David; her young face with big brown eyes looked so loving to David that he immediately responded to her expert stroking. Her soft fingers went under his tip and found that so sensitive area which was silky with baby lotion. As he started to swell she looked approvingly at him. “Good baby; good baby for Sally, show Sally you like her, Sally loves to play with your little penis; oh and think about Mummy’s boyfriend, Oh I bet that is exciting!” “I bet you like playing with this little dinky toy when he is with your Mummy in the big bed” .”Your Mummy said he’s very big well over twice your size a good seven inches at least”How one so young could, so pretty and feminine, read such awful secrets in your mind?As he became aroused and well before promised pleasure started to glow the tight feeling became more and more painful, pleasure and pain became fused until, so reluctantly, he had to push those soft caressing young hands away from his member. “Pleath stop” he wretchedly murmured. Sally slowly stopped “Oh I was enjoying that.” She laughed at his anguished expression, and playfully pinched his nose “Come on you like the suspense too!!”Suddenly she seemed to notice the wet panties beside him. “What’s going on here” she laughed.Helen joined in “ Well he got so exited when he was in my panty drawer I had him suck them for an hour or so then he managed to do his baby come in his nappy. I needed to get him to come before you came you see.”David went bright red and stared fixedly at the floor. Sally’s fingers went under his chin forcing him look at her, and holding his gaze she said, half scalding half laughing “ Well that is a shaming thing to do, isn’t it Sophie, fancy sucking your Mother in Laws panties in front of her; well well! Now if this chastity had been on that would not have happened; Morris and I would not know your little secret and you would not now be about to cry!” She looked at him with that mocking gaze as he slowly went even redder with embarrassment as her eyes held his.Morris and Sally were clearly satisfied with their handiwork having seen that relief was not going to be possible for David. Grandma asked him if he wanted to keep it on to which he again shook his head emphatically. Sally without fuss or any sexuality quickly removed it wiped it clean with a tissue and put it in the box. His penis was still very hard.“Oh my that’s so pathetically small I have never seen one that tiny before it can’t be more than three inches”Sally laughed and giggled pointing to his tiny member she felt her self blush at her own reaction.“Just keep it by him in the Nursery and he will think about it all the time, soon he will ask for it to be put on him, they always do! It is deep in their submissive nature the desire to have there sexual relief taken away from them. This is especially true for Cuckolds, they know they no longer need it to do anything with their wives or partners so a chastity is just right for them and they love it really. Many wives’ give the keys to the real man as a sign that there former sexual relationship with hubby is completely finished.As they made ready to leave Sally turned once more to David who had a lovely view of his young tormentor from the floor as she smiled and laughed blowing him a kiss from those full lips as she left.He snapped back to reality in Grandma’s spare bedroom as Jane told him to lie down on the changing table.David had resolved not to weaken, not to ask to be chastised; never. That was two weeks ago and somehow he now knew Sally was right. Soon he would submit. Each new humiliation like the terrible scene that had just happened brought with it the certainty of more degradation and submission. He was on a slow slippery slide down right out of his control.Almost in tears because of the disgrace of messing in front of his wife’s whole family and desperate for some reassurance he raised his hips as she pulled down the frilly baby knickers and white plastic baby pants to his ankles and waited while she unpinned the nappy. As soon as she was ready to pull it away he brought his knees up to his chest keeping them as wide apart as he could. She carefully pulled back the Tena disposable to reveal the mess he had made and pulling a face eased it from under him, folded it up and put in a nappy disposal bag. .Once cleaned she reached over to the changing bag and pulled out a clean white fluffy terry already pre folded and telling him to lift slipped it under his hips so he could relax into it’s soft whiteness. Then she started to open up a fresh Tena maxi to its full shape and holding it in front of him said “What’s this” The only answer was, as always, “It’s a Baby’s nappy Mummy” She nodded grimly and said “well you have just proved you need one that’s for sure” . Then she slipped it under his hips and soon the Tena was firmly in place with the tapes tightly closed making it snug and secure. The clean large terry nappy came next pulled up tightly between his legs. As always the four big, pink headed nappy pins secured him tightly round the waist and again at the top of his thighs ensuring his legs were held really far apart and giving him the full soft feeling right in his most sensitive place. Grandma, meanwhile got out another pair of the big white plastic pants, flapped them to remove the creases and held them up in front of him holding the waist bands apart making them look large; ready to go over his big nappy.“What are these” she said and Mummy and Grandma waited for the inevitable answer. “They are my plathtic baby panths”“Why do you wear plastic baby pants” she said slightly emphasising the “p” and “s” so as to show up his baby talk. “Becauth I need them to save my wetties and dirties”“NO; you wear them because you like them, you want to wear them, you had a whole secret supply, you went to ladies to be put in them behind Mummy’s back, you want to do wetties and dirties; you want everyone to see you in baby pants and dresses don’t you?He knew the answer “ Pleath Mummy and Grandma I love my fwilly pantith and plathtic baby panties, I love being your baby I cant thop myself doing wetties and dirties, I cant thop being a big baby”“Well just you remember that Baby Sophie and behave like one”Now smiling Jane slowly pulled a fresh pair of plastic pants on her baby husband then taking a new pair of frilly pink satin baby panties eased them up his legs and over his plastic pants, tugging at the elastic to be sure the nappy was fully contained. This was the moment David loved despite himself. It happened many times a day the completion of a nappy change the clean warm dry sensation all down there. The firm pressure between his legs giving a real sense of safety and security, the lingering smell of lotion and powder, the freedom of control and responsibility that the nappying engendered, manhood removed he sometimes thought. It would only last a while and then the first little wet followed by another and another, hardly noticeable at first, just a warmth, gradually growing heavier, wetter and slowly more uncomfortable until another nappy change started it all over again, this several times a day a ritual that eroded his manhood, self respect and self esteem but replaced them with softness, submission and compliance.Grandma took the slightly soiled cotton nappy away to put it in the washing machine and said she was going to rinse out the plastic pants. Soon he was waddling downstairs again feeling fresh clean and comfortable. Despite himself he cheered up at the soft sensation between his legs. He caught a glimpse of his reflection and saw how babyish his dress made him. His hair was in bunches with the gloss pink alice band; and those bright pink Mary Janes and white lacy socks! Mummy walked him holding his hand back into the lounge Jane motioned him to the sofa and told him to stay and play with his dolly which she handed to him whilst she went to help Grandma in the kitchen. As he sat down the dress rode up, the petticoats flared at his waist throwing their frills around the top of those frilly pink satin panties and white baby pants, His legs involuntarily went wide apart so he showed Sheila who was reading a magazine on the sofa the broad, well nappy filled, gusset of his pretty baby knickers. His smooth shaved legs were only partially covered by the white lacy baby socks.Sheila looked up from her magazine and stared at her brother in-law sat on the floor in front. of her staring up his dress and looking at the frilly shiny panty gusset of his baby knickers. She stifled a laugh and shook her head.What made it all much much worse were David’s strong heterosexual leanings; despite being a sissy baby he was not gay. Being shown off to women as a baby was in part a sexual act despite or was it because of the humiliation being there dressed like this.David had one nagging worry, one big question that he desperately needed to know the answer to. What did people and his friends know about him? Had Jane talked about his baby ways with her friends or at the company he used to work for? What did they know at the golf club? Did they know his sexy successful wife now slept with another man? David blushed a little at that thought. He dreaded the answers; but it was still part of an illusion in his mind that all this was some temporary game and that somehow he would return to some form of normal life; that his shameful secret would be just that, a secret. Of course he was not allowed to talk about such things, ask those questions of Mummy or even admit that he thought those thoughts. The punishment would be severe.“You know I only dress like this to please her? It is just a game; I suppose I let her take it too far today.” He said to Sheila.He did not get any further. Jane had suspected he may try to somehow bluff himself out of trouble with her sister and she had quietly paused outside the room and had heard every word. At first she had hardly recognised David’s voice as she had become so used to the squeaky lisping voice he used every day. The very idea that he could pretend that he could just stop being a baby when he felt like it and that he was doing it to please her enraged her.She marched in, grabbed him by the ear and twisted it sharply. Ignoring his yelps she pulled him out of the room calling to Helen to come into the dining room opposite the lounge.Without letting go she pulled a high backed dining chair away from the table, sat down and dragged David across her lap. As Helen came into the room looking all surprised at the sight of her son in law squirming across his wife’s’ lap in a flurry of petticoats and dress that had ridden up to his armpits she angrily started to talk to the wriggling sissy.“You know I only dress like this to please her? Really?Her voice rose half an octave at the end of each statement; she was so cross.“Its’ a game; Really!”“You want to know what people think. I bet you do BABY!”“Mum pull his nappy and pants down, that’s it to his ankles; now the disposable, keep them bunched down there so he can’t move his legs and hand me the hairbrush from the changing bag”David’s worst fears were materialising right then and there. Whenever he was spanked he always ended up crying and shouting for mummy to stop, promising to be a better baby, promising to behave more like a baby and accepting new baby rules for the future. That was bad enough but the lounge was right across the hall, the doors were open, Sheila and the rest of the family would hear the whole degrading thing.“You are a baby; what are you?” With each of the seven blows David cried aloud, the pain was just too much, it had to stop. “Mummy please, Mummy please, sorry Mummy” As her husband gave in and started to cry out Jane had the lovely thought of Jake thrusting manfully in her love nest. Each smack was linked to an imagined push right inside her as she clenched her thighs together to give each blow with maximum force. She could feel dampness down there.“I am a baby”“Louder louder” she reinforced the command by two hard sharp smacks. Jane needed to pause to regain strength and savour the new sexy thoughts of Jake filling her with his large manhood.“Mummy I am a baby” “Mummy I am a real baby”“Mummy I am a baby” “Mummy I am a real baby”“Try again” two more brought loud shouts from the struggling head between Helen’s powerful legs.“Mummy I want to be your Lickle sisthy baby”“Louder” smack.“ Mummy I want to be your Lickle sisthy baby” This was loud enough! Sheila anyway could hear it all and was starting to worry that an assault was taking place.Jane put the brush down and stroked the bright red bottom in front of her. She could hear David sobbing; he was so weak and vulnerable.“What do you do to be a big baby?” You walk like a baby, talk like a baby, eat like a baby, look like a baby and behave like a baby. Don’t you? All the time and not just when you feel like it?”“Yeth Mummy, sorwy Mummy,”“I promith to eat like a baby”“Look”“I promith to look like a baby”Each one of these smacks was at full force in exactly the same spot. Each brought out a yelping pleading cry of Mummeee before the promise was given.“Behave” She rounded off with a spank on each syllable.David half shouted the final promise, anything for this to stop, Jane put down the brush again. She flexed her thighs to think of Jake once again, God he was good in bed!David was in a welter of hurt and shame but suddenly and without any warning, perhaps because Jane moved her thighs, he realised he was going to spurt. The soft slinky material of skirt, unnoticed until a second ago seemed sensual. Panic at what was inevitable engulfed him.“Mummee, Quick Thpurties!”It was only two short involuntary spasms, no real pleasure just some form of release. The first Jane realised was when something wet dribbled through the flimsy material onto her inner thighs.She pushed him off her lap onto the floor into a heap staring incredulously at the wet stain on her new Nicole Farhi skirt. Helen saw what had happened and for once was worried for David. That was some beating! He must not be given any more. She guessed the ejaculation was involuntary on his part.Jane shouted “You are disgusting” Helen put her hand on her daughters shoulder “I don’t think he meant it”She paused “Just another premature ejaculation!” They looked at each other and laughed. Jane’s anger evaporated as she sensed it could be another thing to embarrass David over during the rest of the day.“I guess you are right, that’s where he normally came, on my thighs! And that was only when he used his staying power and didn’t mess the sheets! Can you get me a cloth?”David was still crying on the floor dreading another beating and clutching urfa escort his scolding bottom.Jane was going to drive home her superiority over him. Telling him to stand up she pulled off the nappy and plastic pants and frilly baby panties from round his ankles. His willie was as small and shrivelled as she had ever seen it but was still erect and it glistened with his come. His face was bright red and tears ran wetly down his cheeks; his nose was running down to his mouth. He fumbled for his dummy a put it in and started to suck and so doing realised he had a wet nose and wiped it on the back of his hand like a small c***d but so doing smeared it across his face.Jane smiled “you baby”Jane knew that this was going to hurt what was left of David’s pride more than anything, but she was going to insist. David was still in shock from his spanking, the fact that he had come again and that he had to be a baby in front of the family was not really sinking in. His eyes pleaded to Jane for some sympathy but he knew he had no way out at all. He was going to have to do exactly as he was told.She went on “You are also going to tell Sheila you are a sissy baby because you chose to be one and that you love to use your nappies and plastic pants oh and your frilly pink satin panties and, what’s more you asked me to take away your potty privileges; remember?NOW scoot in there right now dressed as you are”Unthinkingly he toddled across the hall into the lounge. His face was still bright red and tear stained, his nose ran a little, his manhood still fully hard and wetly glistening under his so short dress and petticoats. He was still clutching his fiery red bottom as his mind tried to rehearse what he had to say.Sheila was still there but Simon had come in from the garden and was standing closely next to his wife. Sheila with a sensual smile from ear to ear that matched her very short skirt stared at the sissy baby girl.“Oh my God what on earth?” Sheila’s voice tailed off as she looked at this surreal sight of David in his so smart baby dress but with no panties or nappy; just a hairless pubic area tiny erection exposed for all to see.She was trying so hard not to laugh; her face became contorted and she let out a series of squeaky muffled grunts but in the end she could not contain herself and blurted out “Jane he is so tiny! Oh I am sorry David but I can’t help laughing!” Jane came alongside him and looked at his little peanut and lifted its tip with her forefinger. “Well it is rather small and it was never very exciting”“Anyway Shiela, Sophie here has an apology to make to you”There was a long pause“ I am thorry I told you a lickle fib, Mummy keeps me in nappieth cos I need them.”“Go on tell her what you asked me to do.” Jane was going to ram home what had happened back then. He turned and looked desperately at her but saw no softening in her stern face.“I asked Mummie to take away my potty privileges’,…… cos I wanted to be in nappieth like a baby”Sheila exclaimed “You what? You asked to be kept in nappies; and use them? You wanted to be a baby so much? That’s truly weird.”Simon patted her lovingly on her bottom. “Takes all sorts;Shiela suddenly noticed the damp area on Jane’s black satin skirt. “Jane sweetie whats that on your skirt? What happened?”David just had to stand with his eyes riveted to the carpet and listen to Jane explain that he had a further accident after his spanking and had lost control just like he used to in bed. Mum said it was just another premmie!! He was enjoying himself!! She said to Sheila’s amused laughter.“Now then little Sophie what are the promises you have to make to Simon and Sheila. Oh and by the way do you think she should call you Uncle and Auntie or Sir and Madam or is that too much what do you think?” Sheila laughed again “Auntie is fine Madam makes me sound like a whore! What do you think Simon?”Simon grinned “I expect our little masochist here would really like to call me Sir, so why don’t you call me Sir when you address me but refer to me as Uncle Simon?”David at that moment did not want to do anything of the sort. Why did he have to call Simon Sir? It was not fair. He could do absolutely nothing about it however the sharp pain from his bottom ensured that. “Yeth Thir” he muttered at the carpet.Hanging your head in shame is fine but having to look at people who are teasing and humiliating you is infinitely worse. Real power transfers between the eyes of the slave and master. The eyes concede defeat and acknowledge the other’s superiority. David was in a sullen trance, completely motionless staring hard at the carpet and cringing inside not able to raise his head and look at Simon. A sharp slap on his inflamed bottom jerked him out of it.With an enormous effort of will he raised his head to look at Simon and Sheila.“I promith to be a good baba”“I promith to talk like a baba”“I promith to eat like a baba”He immediately dropped his eyes again as if he could not bear to see or hear the response from Simon or Sheila.Jane took him by the hand and led him from the room. As he walked away his bright scarlet bottom was on full show to them both. He could still hear Sheila giggling.They went into the dining room to pick up his nappy ,plastic pants and frilly knickers then back upstairs to the changing table. He was angry, hurt, ashamed and moving sulkily in a sullen acceptance of what was happening to him; as he was about to get up onto it Jane pulled him to her and gave him a big cuddle. Her soft figure seemed to envelope him. She stroked his neck, he could feel her lovely body so close and he drank in her perfume. “Oh my poor baby, you do get yourself in trouble but Mummy must keep you behaving properly. She loves you as her little girl so much and you want to be a baby so badly. Don’t be cross with Mummy, please. She is just trying to make you happy.”She still had a pampers wipe in her hand and she started to wipe his tears away and clean up his nose. As she did so she spoke little soft loving endearments to him telling him how pretty he looked, how smart his dress was, how she was sure he would be good now. She knew exactly how to switch from being strict to be a sexy loving mummy.David was so stunned by what had happened he did not soften straight away but when she put him on the changing table and started to gently apply cream and powder all the while telling him how much she loved him as a baby how pretty he was, how she loved it when he behaved sweetly. Jane placed some cream on his little penis.She cupped it in her hand as she pulled up the disposable between his legs, then on with the thick terry pushing his legs apart. All the while she murmured “So safe, so small, so comfy in your soft nappy. Nothing to worry about, no responsibility, just be Mummy’s little sweet baby girl and everything will be alright; nobody will hurt you”Despite his stinging bottom he still felt comfort in such remarks; he knew what she meant, no outsiders would hurt him.“Look lovely safe baby plastic pants to hold you tight and take away all those worries about control. Nothing matters now does it my darling?” I won’t put you in your frilly baby panties“. She remembered that Jake was bringing her sissy baby husband a surprise later on.As ever David’s anger and frustration melted away. He loved Jane as he had never before; he just wanted to please her. She had exactly the right words to make him compliant and soft. The constant nappying and the ever lengthening time that had passed without his ever having to take responsibility for control of his functions undermined his very self and made him more susceptible to Jane’s dominance of him. She knew instinctively how to switch from being strict and ruthless with the hairbrush to being soft and loving. The combination had assured her of a complete mastery over her husband.She realised that from being angry and betrayed when she had found out about his sissy side she was falling in love with him again. She was surprised how much she loved to dominate, humiliate and tease him. Her affair with Jake was incredibly sensual and an enormous boost to her self confidence but she realised that Jake without David there as a cuckold would not be anything like so much fun. Anyway Jake was a lad at heart and she knew he would move on eventually. But even as she finished dressing David, straightening his dress one more time, making sure his entire nappy was tucked into his plastic pants and tidying his hair she had an incredible urge to have Jake hard inside her again. It would have to be tonight! David was going to bed really early; right after tea. Then she would have Jake again and again.She forced those sexy thought from her head and concentrated on David but smiled lovingly at him even as she started to dampen down there at the thought of Jake’s solid member inside her and his hands that always seemed to find erotic places that she never knew existed “now why don’t you go into the garden with Jessica and Zoë. She led him downstairs for the second time that morning. David was in a daze. He did not want to shame himself anymore but had no way out of being a proper baby now. Rebellion and resistance were just not options in his view. Part of his mind accepted that to fully play the role of a small baby girl was the easiest thing to do; he half wanted to, it would make Jane happy. Also he felt that somehow he was a little girl, nearly three. The clothes, the nappy that gave him the wide legged walk, the lack of control all reinforced that feeling of infancy. He too had a soft spot for Jessica.At lunch time David was placed in a large highchair the straps that came up between his legs to the central buckle were also subtly modified from a traditional baby chair; they went via a clasp on the side of the chair thus pulling his thighs to the side of the chair. The foot rest was quite high so with his knees bent and wide apart he showed off the wide gusset of his plastic pant covered nappy to anyone who looked. No hiding it away,no discrete covering not even rumba panties. Sheila who was opposite had a great view!Grandma was at the head of the table, looking every bit the matriarch, the two other c***dren to her right and left and Simon and Sheila beside them. Jane was at the foot opposite her mother. Sheila completed the family sitting down to Sunday lunch was the other side to him; it was so normal except it was so wrong and he was immediately conscious of her staring at his nappy. The conversation went round this and that he felt Sheila looking at him and grinning most of the time which just added to his discomfort.Meanwhile whilst the c***dren concentrated on their food Sheila started to quiz Jane about her treatment of David and how she had found out about his baby ways as she put it.David half listening to her tell the story started to remember that fateful day when he had boarded the plane from Kennedy. She had text him just as he boarded to settle into British Airways Business Class comfort for the overnight flight home saying that she had cancelled his taxi and would be meeting him herself. He was both surprised and a little alarmed. His case had as many baby clothes in it as suits. The thick disposable snuggling under his slacks gently moping up a careful slow release of dribbles would have to be lost somewhere on the plane or at Heathrow. He had padded out his stay so that he could have a prolonged session with one of his favourite New York nannies and now was coming back on Thursday night so he could take the Friday off and spend the entire day at home in a nappy under the pretext of jet lag. The fact that all his juniors travelled economy and came to the office after a red eye flight was conveniently forgotten. There was no point in being married to the founder’s daughter if you did not take advantage of situations like this was David’s view.It, of course, infuriated everybody from the most junior salesman to the Chairman Helen!He could not imagine why Jane had interrupted her schedule to meet him but there she was bright and bubbly, as ever she looked good, her short dress and heels showed off her legs and David noticed with satisfaction the numerous discreet glances from young and old men around her; she gave him a big hug and kiss was ready to take him home. David was pleased there appeared to be nothing immediately wrong and slightly irritated that his baby day was not going happen. He still had the worry of a case full of his baby things that he had somehow to unpack and get into their hidyhole without Jane noticing; somehow he would manage it, he hoped. When they got to the house Jane told him to go upstairs to have a shower and change whilst she made some coffee.He could still feel the shock now after three months; the panic that raised the hairs on his neck that he had felt that Friday morning when he walked into their bedroom. For there on the double bed was a complete layette; nappy, plastic pants, pins, socks, Mary Janes, a flouncy petticoat and a pretty little dress all laid out just as though they should be put on straight away. Most of the items were his from his secret horde! He did not know what on earth to do! Jane called up the stairs; “I shall be up in a minute with the coffee.” What the hell was going on? She sounded so normal.He stood there miserably; he could only imagine the worst, divorce, acrimony even that he might lose his job. Only the lamest excuses came to mind. He felt dirty and guilty.She came in still looking absolutely normal and unfazed.“Look Jane I don’t know…..”“Shower now and then come in here and put your clothes on then we will talk” She said waving at the items on the bed to make it quite clear which clothes she was referring to. With that she turned and went downstairs without saying another word. David stood there in a stunned silence.It was the longest slowest shower of his life. When he eventually emerged into the bedroom again he noticed his discarded clothes had gone, the suitcase had been opened and unpacked. She will have found those disposables and all the rest. Oh my God! There were some baby magazines in there as well; “Sissies on Parade” and some very old “Tales from the Crib”. That he had found in Lee’s Mardi Gras near 9th and 46thThe door opened and Jane came in; she was reading Sissies on Parade. What on earth would she think of that? She smiled and said “Get dressed in the clothes I have got ready for you, they are all yours you know. I will wait downstairs and you can call me when you are ready” Still no hint of her thoughts. Maybe she was not angry he could not tell. It was most unsettling.She left him there. What to do? In a trance he slowly put on the nappy, plastic pants and the pale pink satin frilly baby girl panties then very clothes that he would have done had he been there on his own as he had expected to be, but this time it felt so different. No arousal, just shame and unease. Eventually he finished. He called to her down the stairs his voice cracking with awkwardness. As her heard her come back up the stairs it felt like the longest wait in the world. He sat there glumly on the edge of the bed in his baby nappy, pants, little short petticoated dress with socks and Mary Janes waiting for Jane to enter the room. What on earth would she say?She was smiling, just. She had a cup of coffee in one hand but in the other was a baby’s bottle full of milk which she silently handed to him.“Jane I can explain, I can stop if you want me to, we don’t have to do this”“Oh yes?” She raised an eyebrow in total disbelief.“Yes I will stop it right now and throw all these things away” He did not really believe himself.”“Shut up; listen. You are a sissy baby. You can’t stop yourself. You have being doing this for years I guess; long before you married me.” She was firm slightly edgy but confident her research was right She had read so many of his emails to his other baby friends on the net she could speak with authority. She recognised that the next hour or so was going to be the trickiest part in carrying out her and Helen’s plan. She gave no clue as to her feelings, confusion and uncertainty would undermine him. She saw that he was already conceding to her with his eyes.“Seeing that you like nappies and dresses you may as well wear them around the house” and outside as well she thought grimly. “But I need to sort out something else” she went to the dresser, picking up a pack of pampers wipes and pointing to the nappy rash cream and talcum.“You had some of these in your case and another supply in that sneaky locker in the loft. We are not potty trained I assume?” David’s face could not have been redder. Beads of perspiration broke out on his head. He did not need to answer. She went on, driving home her advantage.“Lots of disposables as well, you wear those when?”“Inside the terry ones”She had guessed that but needed to be sure. The next bit was key to dominating and humiliating him. The statements came slowly, spaced out, with a slight sneer.“So we are a dirty baby as well as a wet one are we?Do our p*o p*o’s in our nappy do we?You don’t have to reply to that I know the answer. Baby”Her voice had just the right amount of scorn. But David could not tell whether she was angry or was she playing the role of the dominant wife? He could only sit there holding his bottle in red sweaty silence. His eyes were staring at her feet. His silent admission was total.“Well this weekend you are going to be a baby. A baby girl as it seems you only have dresses. No potty privileges; and I mean that. Mummy will change her baby. Look at me and say thank you, Sophie”How did she know his name?“Jane”“Just say thank you, Mummy”“Thank you; but what are you going to….”“Be quiet and drink your milk. Take off that dress and petticoat and put on your pretty pink nightie and get into bed and have a nap; after your long flight you need one and then we will see. Don’t worry there is a rubber sheet under your side of the bed. Come on, chop chop Sophie. Oh I will not answer to Jane from now on it is Mummy from now on. Yes?”“Yes Mummy”In a daze he slipped out of his dress and put on his pink see through baby doll nightie that she produced from a drawer and got into bed. The only change from when he had left it hidden away was a dummy holder clipped to the neck. He started to shamefacedly suck on the bottle, he felt the cool rubber of the under sheet as he lay down. As she hung up the dress in the wardrobe he noticed his other dresses were hanging there. His mind was in turmoil. Every adult baby wants his wife to baby him but was it meant to be like this?“You are not to get out of bed; you are not to use the toilet: if you want me you can call for Mummy.”She left him there.. He ever so quietly got out of bed to have a sneaky peak in the wardrobe; it was cleared of his adult clothes, the same with his drawers; nearly everything from his horde in the loft was now in their bedroom. He suddenly noticed that the only things missing were the magazines. She must have been reading them, she appeared to be behaving as though she would go along with his baby side; or was she? He just could not be sure; she had been quite cold and formal at times.As he crept back into the bed and started to suck again on his bottle he again felt the rubber sheet on the bed under the normal sheet. He liked that, he started to feel a little secure. The bottle was finished and his right hand become free. It wandered down into the folds of the thick nappy, past the plastic pants and the frilly pink over knickers to his tiny member which sprang to attention. Slowly he started to stroke himself; oh that was nice. He slipped the dummy into his mouth and simultaneously he felt safer and much sexier. Fantasy thoughts about Jane and what had happened were all jumbled up in his head. The gorgeous sensation surfed up and down like waves on the shore; he could keep himself on the edge just enjoying the soft stroking. Fantasy and reality were intertwined, Jane was going to be his Mummy and they would play baby games together, then visions of her inscrutable demeanour clouded his pleasure for a moment. Worries of rejection and divorce suddenly intruded only to be replaced by hope. He must not come as he knew he would be unable to face Jane wearing a nappy. He played quietly for half an hour and was just drifting of to sleep when suddenly the door burst open and Jane was standing there; arms crossed looking slightly irritated.He sheepishly withdrew his hand from down the bed, and then quickly realising what he was sucking pulled the dummy from his mouth in embarrassment.“Leave that there; you obviously like having a dummy so keep it in” When he did not move she calmly came over and popped it into his shamefaced mouth.“How is it you can play with yourself for the best part of thirty five minutes but if you try to make love to me we have a sticky mess in seconds?” If she had a crueller question he could not think what it might be. Standing there with her arms on her hips looking slightly cold and dismissive she let him flush up again as the implications of what she had said sunk in.“Don’t bother to answer, it does not matter anymore” she said as if dismissing him and his sexual abilities altogether.She pulled back the curtains so the room flooded with sunlight.“Now Sophie some rules round here. If you are sure you must show me what a real sissy baby you are by playing with that little dinky toy of yours you can whenever you like; that is if you are not too ashamed of yourself to admit you want to. But, you have to ask me first. With your dummy in and in a nice sissy voice; I would have thought that should stop you but somehow I suspect it will not, will it?You will only speak to your Mummy with that stupid dummy in your mouth. It rather puts what you say into context don’t you think when all your words will be slurred because you have a babies dummy in your mouth? Do you think I shall take much notice of you?You look shocked? Still want to go on? Well you do not have a choice, get used to it baby. It seems as if you are having all your baby dreams fulfilled; aren’t you just the lucky one?Oh; and what happens if we are naughty? Well we know that don’t we? It might be corner time; or lines; or perhaps sometime thinking about how naughty you have been across my knee. Like now!” She shouted the last two words with a slight sneer that terrified David.She pulled back the bed clothes and yanked at the arm of her red faced shocked husband who just could not fathom out quite what was happening; was it a game; was she angry; was it revenge; was it…? Well he just did not know. He meekly followed her to the high back chair in the bed room. She sat down, stood him in front of her, yanked down his frilly baby knickers along with the plastic pants and nappy. She motioned for him to go across her lap. She was as assured as he was uncertain, before he could gather his thoughts he was bare bottomed across his wife’s lap like a small c***d, or like any sissy in front of a Dom.“I said we would have a chat; now is the perfect time to find out about what you have been up to behind my back” She stroked his bottom gently with her hand. “Now I want the truth Baby” Jane’s homework on David’s computer had told her pretty well everything she needed to know. She had also bought a program that enabled her to track the calls on his mobile. Some of those numbers were going to be an interesting part of the conversation.Have you been paying for sex?No Jane honestlySix hard smacks with the hairbrush had him yelping. That’s six for calling me Jane and if you have been fibbing it will be twelve more. Now shall we call this number? It is mid morning in New York so she should answer. She lent forward and thrust the mobile in front of his face so he could see the number on the phone she was about to ring. David just could not believe she had the number of Emily in New York; his favourite nanny who had looked after him twice on this trip. He was helpless and vulnerable over her lap; he could not see Jane’s face which put him at a real disadvantage.“Err Mummy,pleath don’t call that number. I did not have sex she is a nanny Mummy please do not be cross.”The words were hardly out of his mouth when the first of twelve landed. By the time she had finished he was yelping and crying, wriggling hard but not quite able to get himself out of her grip.“How much did you pay?”$2000 had gone missing this trip over and above hotel bills. So when he said $500 she just pushed him roughly onto the floor and leaving him in a heap strode over to the door and reached down the cane. David was horrified as she marched back towards him; her face in fury slashing the cane in the air.“f–k off out of here you lying creep, just f–k off and never come back” “You spent $2000 you know that and I know that $2000 on a effing tart” It was part controlled acting, part real anger that he had gone off to a prostitute.David got up; his nappy was still round his ankles, his short frilly pink nightie did not cover his privates. He had never seen Jane look so angry; her face was contorted and the dimple on her right cheek was flushed.“Please Jane I am sorry, yes you don’t know how sorry I am I did not mean to lie, I am so so ashamed of myself please please don’t make me go.“What do you deserve you dirty little lying creep?” She stood there, imperious angry and determined.“Now bend over you pathetic little liar”“Hold onto that nappy for your life. If you stand, try to avoid me or put your hands in the way you are out, Get it? This is seriously your last chance. You so deserve this and I promise you it will really hurt.”Bending over David was terrified, he knew he was a wimp, when he was being beaten holding still waiting for the next blow to fall was not one of his strong points. He had been here before in the hands of professionals, then it was easier to wriggle and squirm, you were the client so to speak but now somehow he had to obey her. He dare not risk being kicked out of the house, too much money, his job and position all rested on his marriage. He slowly gripped the nappy round his ankles shaking with apprehension.“She stroked the still red bottom gently, feeling into his crack. “Is my big bad baby man afraid? How many do little sissy babies deserve for wasting our money on tarts? Then telling lies; oh that is even worse isn’t it?” Here hands stroked softly and sensuously as if to contradict the words. “Six smacks for a lie”.She mixed the harsh words with a hand that ran softly over his bottom, down between his legs and she stroked, felt and fondled him so he was all erect again. Jane knew she had to be hard and soft, keep him confused and uncertain about her intentions and feelings so as to make him indecisive and weak.“It is eighteen hard ones my little precious baby, you have to be brave, no standing, no hands in the way, keep them on your nappy, go on bend more grip those panties. Then, when we are finished you can be the little baby you long to be. If you do not then” she paused for effect “it is on your bike,creep”. She said that with a soft so determined voice that David knew, just knew he had survive somehow.“Mummy please be kind not too hard Mummy pleath”, it was an involuntary lisp.“Now why are we being spanked?”“For telling lies”“Yes for telling lies”The first two came quickly, they were just about bearable, the third brought a very sharp intake of breath. His knees sagged, the hold on the nappy weakened as a line of fire burnt across his bottom. “Mummy pleath pleath Sowwy”The fourth was sheer hell! Unbearable, he let go half stood, then with a heave of will power he just bent over again in time, the fifth made him scream Mummy Mummy Mummy. His body jerked up and down caught between his head wanting him to keep in position and the searing pain demanding he stand and feel his red behind. Tears and sobs were all that came out. Pleath Mummy pleath Mummy sowwy sowwy.His bottom twitched as Jane took aim for number six, she wanted it to be hard and right across the last line; she measured her aim raised her hand Crack!!David screamed and collapsed on the floor in a heap clutching his bottom red faced with tears running down his cheeks.“Get up you pathetic pansy; you are such a useless wimp. Now I will rest a moment, but it is not finished, absolutely not you understand?GET UP NOW and assume the position; now, NOW I said.Put your hands on your nappy that’s it; now wait; you big baby, fancy crying when your wife administers a little itsy bitsy spanking.”She watched him struggle to his feet smiling, my god what a wimp he was. Looking at her husband quietly sobbing, bent over almost touching his toes with his hands gripping the nappy and plastic pants. She suddenly noticed how hairless it was.No restraints, just the force of her personality; and the weakness of his. It was delicious! The warm glow she had experienced through her sexual power, sexual yes, satisfying very.“I think we are learning a valuable lesson today are we not? Now” she went on without waiting for an answer “some more questions; I think we want the right answers this time don’t we?Are you seeing a tart in London?” “Yes sometimes, please Mummy don’t beat me”“What’s her name?”“Amanda”Jane had spoken to her; she had a reasonable web site but had not been prepared to engage with Jane in any meaningful way. Denise had been a far more open right from the outset.“How much?”“£200 an hour, I used to go for three hours and pay £500.”Like a bargain do we? Jane was so sarcastic. She walked slowly round him and put her hand between his legs and gathered his privates in the palm of her hand, she felt him rise, she caressed that sensitive area, and then gently squeezed.“Oh Mummy please”“Is this what she did to you? Did she beat you?”“Normally I was her baby but she did beat me sometimes”But not like this, with Amanda he always begged to be let off and she relented after a few strokes or did not hit him very hard.“Oh huh, did you wet your nappy; did she change you?”“Yes Mummy”“Did you dirty yourself?”She squeezed again; he flinched to her tightening touch. She was sure the answer was yes, the website made a point of it and much of David’s writing to other babies included references to dirty nappies. Anyway he had already admitted to dirtying himself“Yes Mummy, I am so sorry Mummy I promise I will never do it again.”His voice sounded strange as he spoke at the floor never daring to lift his head; concentrating on maintaining the position, knees straight, legs slightly apart so she could feel in there, arms stretched gripping the frilly panties and plastic pants his nappy round his feet. The stinging pain on his bottom slowly eased to be replaced by shame and fear at what Jane would think of him now after these revelations. He became conscious of her shoes for the first time as she moved round him, they were black shiny patent leather with so thin pointed heels, at least four inches, higher than she normally wore and they had a rather kinky ankle strap. Suddenly she realised she had put the Bulgari bracelet round her ankle as well, the one he had bought her in Menton for $22,000! Was she enjoying this, was it just a game? He just could not tell.“You are going to be a big baby girl from now on just like you have always wanted to be. I wonder if doing all your wetties and messes in your nappy in front of your wife will be as exciting as you thought it would be. I just wonder if you are looking forward to that.” She had emphasised “all”Her words made it rise in her hand. She knew he was completely hooked!“But first we have some business to attend to, kiss it;” She put the cane to his lips, slowly temptingly “ask Mummy to cane you for being a nasty liar”“Please Mummy I am sorry for being a nasty liar, I need spanking” She was behaving like a regular dom, where on earth had she learned to be like that? After five years of marriage it did not seem possible that his wife could do this.Remember the rules; if you get up or stop me you get out of this house for good. You are a nasty little man. Her voice sneered but inwardly she was laughing at how easy it was to dominate him. She turned to the bed found the dummy that was lying there and thrust it in his mouth.“That might help” she paused and slowly said “You baby”.David yelped “Mummeee please please” as the stinging blow of her hand burnt into his bottom. Oh this is so good thought Jane, the warm glow was strong now down there, and she wanted to touch herself make the pleasure real but there was no way she was going to let David know she enjoyed this; that would blow the whole plan. She just moved her hips slowly.“Jane, Mummy please please I can’t take any more”The voice wailed up from that bent over shameful position, begging imploring only to become a scream .He was standing, face contorted, eyes streaming but pleading, hands clutching his bottom. “Get down” No sympathy or mercy in that tone.She grabbed his ear, twisting it sharply dragging him down with no resistance and made him bend over again. “You will have that again, then we will suspend the next six against your good behaviour for the rest of the weekend. As a full time baby girl you pansy”“Or,” she said slowly and carefully “get out of this house now and for good.” He was too broken to realise that he had now escaped the banishment threats three timesHe stayed down in that so ridiculous position whilst she got ready to administer the final slap for that session “Sowwy Mummy” It was abject defeat but just a little part of him was looking forward to being babied, no way was he leaving her.Jane knew at that moment she had won; he was going to fall into line, submit and surrender to her will. She sensed his confusion; he did not really understand what was happening. He was frightened of the cane, frightened of leaving her but not realising that for all practical purposes he had ceased to be her husband: more than that, he ceased to a normal man from that moment. Her plan was working, but then all Jane’s plans worked; she was one of the world’s winners. He was to find out what was like to be a loser; a very special kind of loser.The last one hurt, but he stayed down whimpering, waiting for her to let him stand. Eventually he found himself lying on the bed being dressed by her for the first time. She was kinder now, sympathetic even whilst she wiped away his tears. She rubbed cooling baby lotion onto his screaming bottom, gently put on the first disposable of his new life and carefully pinned him into the big terry over the top. She patted and smoothed the big plastic pants and found a nice pair of very sissy pink frilly satin baby knickers for him and ensured his nappy was tucked in, on went petticoats, a little white satin play dress, pink socks with rosebuds and white frilly tops, his shiny back patent Mary Janes. She found an Alice band for his hair and popped his dummy in.“Well you are ready now to be Mummy’s little baby girl,all weekend,all the time? How he remembered that day, he replayed it time and time again in his head, how could he have done it differently? How could he have prevented what had happened to him; what could he have done differently so he would not be here in a high chair in front of his immediate family with his lunch round his face and sister in law Sheila staring straight at his nappy?Jane whilst talking about that day had ommitted most of the details of the beatings, he guessed because the c***dren were present but she had made it clear that he had effectively allowed himself to be reduced to his present baby status.David was caught in between two emotions as he ate his lunch; the shame and embarrassment of the events so far that day almost overwhelmed him but he tried to retain as much dignity as possible. Another sense was also nagging at him; Emma almost always fed him and so did Jane and Grandma most of the time. He really liked the attention and sense of loving care that he now associated with being fed but felt uncomfortable around the table in front of everyone.Sheila still kept looking at David with looks that ranged from outright contempt to amusement and he was always conscious of her gaze. Suddenly he needed to wee, unlike this morning it was urgent, a now need; the pressure was right at the end of his pee pee. It came on suddenly without warning. It so often did, sometimes he felt a growing need more or less normally but more often than not it was like this: let go now!The inevitability of what was going to happen made it all the more certain he could not hold on. But Sheila was just staring at him! No good; there was a little pricking sensation as he involuntarily let go. He felt the warm spurt; it splashed in the tiny gap between his thighs before slipping down in a myriad of trickles round his little sac and then changed to a warm glow between his legs as the nappy did its job before slowly seeping wetly round his bottom. He used to be able to regain control and stop the flow but not any more and this seemed to go on and on for ever.The indignity of wetting here against his will, right now as Sheila watched him caused him to warm up all over his body as his awkwardness mounted.Contrary to much ABDL writing you cannot hear a baby wet be they adult or real, but you can recognise when it happens quite easily; it is all over the adult baby’s face with little “tells” like a bad poker player with a good hand.David looked down without realising what he was doing just to check the nappy was working as it should, never mind that this happened many times a day that little glance or touch to seek confirmation that all was well coupled with the slightly glazed expression as the first release came gave it all away to Sheila. Sensing that she had twigged what he had done he looked at her begging her to be quiet.“Jane, the baby here has just wet his nappy does that mean he has to be changed.”Jessica and Zoë both looked at him in surprise; well adults do not wet themselves at the lunch table do they? But Jessica again looked the most sympathetic. “No He its okay just as long as he hasn’t messed himself” Helen said..“Mum would it be okay if Uncle David met some of my friends when they come for a sleep over I would love them to meet him as a baby girl because we are all on the same psychology course at college.They would find this fascinating”.David just did not know which way to turn. He could see Sheila looking at him in a way that suggested she would just love to have the chance of humiliating him like this in front of her friends and their daughters. “Did she dare do it?” he could see her asking herself.“Well lets give it some thought eh anyhow his Mummy may disapprove right Jane?” Sheila said grinning.Jane just winked at Sheila and said “mmm now that’s not a bad idea”He liked being Jessica’s friend but however the prospect of being at a s*******n or eighteen year olds year olds sleepover possibly with a supply of alcohol, as the baby of the party, worried him even more. He knew that he would have to behave exactly like a baby without any prompting, all of which would draw attention to himself and make everyone think that he was doing this just because he wanted to. Of course he hadn’t thought before about the fact the girl’s mums would also be there when they were being transported there that was going to be an additional scope for embarrassment.They all retired to the lounge Sophie. “come here in front of Sheila, oh and stop trying to peer up her skirt you naughty thing”Sheila laughed and pulled ineffectually at the mini as she adjusted herself to deal with David. Jane went on “Tell her about one of your favourite web sites the one we looked at the other day as part of your regular confessional?Sheila looked at her questioningly.“Oh yes we have regular reviews of the pages and pages of stuff I found on his hard drive. We are doing the most visited web sites at the moment and one of them was a smutty little site called upskirt.com. He had to explain to me why he looked at it so much, oh something like 50 to 100 hits a week, and what he liked about the site, how much it cost. Do you know he was spending over fifty pounds a week on femdom porn and baby sites; fifty a week!”Her voice rose in disgust. “I make him show me his favourite pictures from these sites, which of course he downloaded onto the hard drive. As it is the company’s computer I tell him that I might take it to Andrea the Head of IT if I do not get his full cooperation but he is not very keen on that idea, don’t know why!“Tell Sheila what you told me about upskirt.com”David’s face was looking straight at Sheila as she held his chin to start the makeup session. He felt it going redder. He hated Jane’s reviews of the computer; it made him feel dirty and disloyal to think he had spent so much time looking at porn. Now she knew all about it and quizzed him about why a particular picture or site was interesting; what he liked and what he did not, why he spent so much time looking at smutty material. She had also dragged out of him how much he spent on Porn each week. It was a shamefully large amount for a man who had a very good looking and sexy wife. The trouble was he just could not perform in bed and porn gave him a surreptitious releaseHe had to admit that Upskirt just fuelled his sense of inferiority; he only looked at girls with panties on as though their own flesh was unobtainable. They were sneaky stolen views of what he could not aspire to sexually. His failure in bed as a man had long stopped any thoughts of regular sex with other women. Upskirt made him feel like a shameful little w_nk_r! It had taken some time under Jane’s persistent questioning and more than half an hour in the corner before he had confessed all this to her. Now she was asking him to tell Sheila!“Go on she said”Sheila grinned at him as she gave him cat’s whiskers on his face, still holding his chin.“I liked it becauth it made me feel athamed coz I can’t make love properwy; I like girlth pantieth.That’s why I am a baby”“Well you sure are, sitting there in your wet nappy. I guess girls don’t want you much either. I know you always try to look up my skirt, even Simon noticed but somehow I don’t think either of us care anymore, after all babies do all sorts of silly things.Well, I think you should go and apologise to Simon for always trying to look up my skirt and promise not to do it anymore. What do you think, Jane?”“What a great idea”David just wanted to cry. How could he say that to Simon? Real men look up skirts because they can do something raunchy, he was saying it was because he was inadequate; a sexual failure. Now they wanted to demean him further in front of his Brother in Law, if that were possible after all that had happened that day so far.She had sensed that Simon was enjoying David’s discomfiture and this was just one more twist; indeed Sheila had whispered earlier that she was going to have a very randy Simon chasing her to get the girls asleep as soon as they possibly could tonight.Simon was in the TV room watching the Grand Prix, he turned his head slowly as David came in and a look of amazed incredulity came over his face as he saw his brother in law still dressed as a toddler, his nappy as ever bulging out from the pretty but rather over the top short baby dress. The pink shiny Mary Jane’s seemed to make the whole ensemble so twee and feminine but it was the make up that made him look so c***dish and utterly stupid. How on earth could David let himself be treated like this mused Simon even as he sensed another little act of shame was about to unfold.David did a full, deep curtsey, and as he did so the wet nappy squeezed against him.“Excuth me Thir; Mummy said I mutht thay I am thorry becauth I wath alwayth peeking up Theila’s thkirth, like I wath juth now. I am tho thorry I wont do ich again”Simon half looking at the TV did not understand David’s lisping accent,“What did you say?”Poor David went redder under the make up and started to sweat; He did another deep curtsey, this time as well as the wetness he felt another sensation deep inside him, a full feeling, a heavy feeling; he knew what it meant. Sometime soon he was going to have to go to the potty big time, The trouble was there was no potty just a nappy, thick, firm right there between his legs pushing them apart so they spayed; it was crisp white and secure, wet yes but ready to safely receive when needed.The lacing of chocolate exlax and syrup of figs that Grandma had secretly, without even telling Jane, laced his portion of chocolate pudding had gone totally undetected but was now silently doing it’s work. He eventually summoned up the effort from somewhere to repeat himself“Excuth me Thir; Mummy said I mutht thay I am thorry becauth I wath alwayth peeking up Theila’s Thkirth, like I wath juth now. I am tho thorry I wont do ich again”“Please don’t bother me whilst the race is on,go and play , baby”David, stunned by this rejection, toddled out of the TV room, seething with anger mixed with shame at Simon’s casual behaviour, all that mental effort to screw up the courage to curtsey and talk so babyishly and he didn’t appear to take any of it in at all! David, like many masochists, even when he was being humiliated still expected to be the centre of attention. Simon u*********sly had realised that to be ignored is as shaming as being laughed at. Helen Jane and Sheila were in the kitchen tidying up and he could hear giggling female voices, natural inferiority made him assume it was at his expenseThe pressure built, the nappy felt so secure down there between his legs, offering comfort and solid protection. The safety of infancy long forgotten but now freshly remembered by regular training had renewed the deep sense of reliance on being nappied. What was it there for? Why did he wear it? Just use it now, you are quite safe, no one is looking. He could clearly visualise the large white clean heavy duty Tena between his legs, taped to snuggle around his bits and pieces that nestled in the soft soft fabric of the disposable, then, as further protection, the full adult size 60 inch terry tightly pinned on high pinching his waist with two more pink headed nappy pins at the top of his legs bunching the terry up tightly between his legs forcing them apart, over that was the large pair of creamy white plastic pants from Drylife, just large enough to accommodate the bulk and reaching well above his waist. They came with an extra wide gusset and elastic stretching firmly round the leg openings and waist, gathering everything tightly in, all so safely, this magic combination always made him feel so secure. It was a return to those far off days of real babyhood. Three layers of defence, three layers of protection, surely just a small push, do a little, just enough to ease the pressure and nobody would even notice? u*********sly his knees widened on the rug, his body arched forward a little, almost ready to give in.Little beads of sweat broke out again on the top of his lip. He was in his own world now; he did not see Jessica looking at him quizzically.The pressure built. The vision of that lovely clean white disposable safe and snug between his legs coupled with the feel of the thick terry almost caused him to let go.Alone for a moment on the rug he suddenly remembered how Jane had spanked him that morning. A flash of temper ran through him at the thought. He knew what to do; he would get even. Give her a messy nappy to change that would show her who was boss! Brilliant.In reality it was just so silly but David had been through emotional hoop after hoop that day and any rational power of logical thought he might have possessed had evaporated.He was panting now, still in his own world oblivious to the fact that Jessica had returned to the rug and was staring at him. He felt for that moment that he was clear, done and finished maybe he would get away with it. Maybe it was not too much; it might not smell too bad. He paused gathering his thoughts. The need for the second push is instinctive, a natural need and so it was this time, within thirty seconds he had surrendered all control to this new pressure and pushed hard, grunting slightly and making it so completely obvious to Jessica, who unnoticed, was staring in fascinated amazement at her Uncle David!It was wet and warm; softly spreading around his bottom and into that sensitive.“Uncle David have you got a dirty nappy?”David suddenly remembered the first or was it the second time he had done it in his nappy all those weeks ago and Jane had come to him.“Little Sophie has done a p*o p*o hasn’t she? A little poopie in her nappy Oh dear me what a baby! Or shall we say you have a dirty nappy, or do you prefer me to call it a messy nappy. I expect you would rather we said baby has done number two’s don’t you sweetie? Or would an accident be better for you that sounds much more grown up doesn’t it, not nearly so babyish as mess or dirty; but it’s a big accident in your nappy isn’t it? Maybe we should just refer to that, err nasty smell, have you done a stinkypot in your nappy then? David had simply shrivelled then under this merciless verbal shaming. Jane was just so good at dragging him down making him realise the enormity of the change to his life and the way people now regarded him.When he was with a dom he could savour the shame of that rather special sensation of a mess down there between his legs, let it go on a while in an imaginary shameful situation, often till he just exploded uncontrollably in his nappy. He would then be cleaned up and leave her as fast as he could as the humiliation after he had come was unbearable. Those situations when he ultimately, as the paying customer, was in control; but now, he had little say over what happened next and being changed by a variety of women in different places had brought home to him a new deep sense of humiliation about having a dirty nappy. Why, why on earth had he been so stupid and messed himself here at Helen‘s house, surely he could have hung on for a while. Did he have no control at all?Looking at Jessica with tears welling up in his eyes he begged the attractive mature almost eighteen year young woman “ Pleath Jethica don’t tell on me; I can’t help it; they will all teath me tho much if they find out that I have a methy nappy.What he had hoped to achieve by this was known only to the Good Lord. Jessica looked at him awkwardly, reluctant to be involved in a deception but did not move to tell her Mum or his wife. David hoping Jessica would not say anything but so conscious of that big big mess down there.It was young Zoe who let the cat out of the bag when she came in and could smell the mess.“Grandmaaa! Auntie Jaanne! Uncle David has done p*o p*o; he has got a dirty nappy”Jessica just looked at David and shrugged her shoulders in that way that the French do when the inevitable has happened.There was no escape, David felt crushed in spirit yet again. He saw Helen come out.She came over to where David was kneeling, still in shock from the sudden turn of events and Zoë’s exposure of what he had done. Telling him to stand up in a firm voice, for the second time that day she subjected him to a nappy inspection, no asking him if he had had an accident, just the lifting of the dress, pulling out the back of the plastic pants and the terry nappy. He was, as ever, silent, not allowed to admit the truth, just waiting to be checked like a true infant. She saw nothing and so tried again this time pulling back the disposable as well, the front of his nappies, now thoroughly wet from endless wees and dribbles pressed on his tired manhood.“Oh dear, we do have a big mess down there don’t we? Dear oh dear; well never mind I know you can’t help it, but what a big baby you have become; fancy messing yourself here today with everyone all around, the family and everyone. What on earth will Simon think of you?”Helen knew how to twist the knife! “Well we will have to get you changed, come along now to the house and we will get you all sorted out”He walked wide legged, trying so hard to stop squishing the terrible mess that was down there; this exaggerated his baby toddle. The short dress, just an inch above the flowing pettis, swayed with his jerky motion. The plastic pants, almost fully revealed under that too short dress, tight over the nappy as they stretched to accommodate the extra load, glistened whitely in the afternoon sunshine. His legs, now losing male muscle, pale and hairless, somehow softer and more feminine disappeared into pretty white socks. The pink Mary Jane’s were in stark contrast to the green grass; the sunlight caught on the glitter in his pink alice band making it sparkle and highlighting his golden hair pulled by matching pink bands into two sweet bunches that flip flopped around the back of his head. .“We were watching you and saw what you were doing “she said cheerfully. That was not strictly true; she had been chatting away to the others and out of the corner of her eyes noticed David’s tell tale position. She did not think anyone else had noticed until Zoë came running in to the conservatory. Clearly the remark did not make David feel any happier. The idea that Sheila and Simon might have watched him fill his nappy like that just horrified him.The walk to the conservatory took for ever or so it seemed to David. He stole glances towards the waiting group from a under a bowed head. Was that an extra person there? No it could not be, surely Helen would never bring an outsider to a gathering like this especially with him in baby clothes, it would be too intrusive, his babying was a private family affair surely? There could not be an outsider here to witness his treatment within the family, Helen would never tolerate that? Or would she? But yes there was someone there, David realised suddenly it was a he, was standing next door to Jane, indeed very close to Jane, did he have an arm round her waist?Who?No, no not that, it can’t be him, not here, not in front of everybody! Not when he had just; the softness moved slowly down there, done that, done something so utterly unspeakable.Jake moved forward“Hi David”Jake had been expected at the house and arrived mid afternoon whilst David was in the garden. Helen knew him well as a former employee and as a rising star and greeted him warmly. Simon grinned as he saw a fellow golf club member“Hi buddy how are you doing? You have a great girl in Jane and I think our David or should I say Sophie out there in the garden is going to have a big shock very shortly when he sees you. He is quite something else. You know all about him of course? By the way Senna is just about to win the Grand Prix; just one lap to go” he kept half an eye on the TV.“We have had quite an amazing show from him today. What do say Shiel?”“It is so bizarre, I cannot believe anyone would let themselves be treated the way he is, baby dresses for Christ sake and all this nappy stuff! He plays the part as well toddling around and lisping whenever he talks and su-king a dummy all the time. My k**s were never allowed a dummy and here we have a grown man who can’t be parted from one or so it seems. When he came in to apologize to Simon after Jane had spanked him, and he had no pants or nappy on; I have never seen such a tiny wee wee, but you know I think he likes it in some strange way. He certainly likes playing with the girls, Jessica in particular and Zoë is so bossy with him. I think he is becoming a little frightened of her would you believe?”Jane snuggled up to Jake rubbing her hands over his chest. “Come and look into the garden from the conservatory, he is playing with the girls”Helen went to the kitchen and Sheila and Jane took Jake to stand just in the conservatory where they could watch David at play. He was just finishing putting one of the dollies in a little dolls pram causing him to bend low showing a flurry of petticoats and plastic pants.“Wow that is some baby dress, oh and those nappies and pink shoes as well; what a complete sissy! You showed me the pictures but I just cannot believe what I am seeing? Where on earth do you get that stuff to fit him? The last time he and I were together he was my boss and we worked together in an office, gave presentations to clients and went on business trips together; this is all so weird. What on earth is he going to do when he knows I am here? What will he say?”“What do think will be his reaction to you being my lover Jake?” Jane discretely rubbed the front of his trousers feeling that large long hard object.“I just do not know, are you sure it will be OK. He won’t get mad or anything?””“What? Get mad? No way! Not dressed like that, he will treat you with respect, call you Sir or Thir.” She giggled. “Don’t forget he used to read lots from cuckold stories.com so he must like the idea, mind you a story is one thing reality is something else. Anyhow he has heard us a few times.”“Heard you more like!” Jake raised his eyes for Sheila’s benefit.Jane saw Sheila grinning at them “I shall ignore that. Who do you reckon he thinks is snoring in his old bed! He had better give you a curtsey by the way; also you know he must only speak when spoken to. Despite all of this I expect he will try to pretend in that silly way of his that it is normal somehow for a bloke to be in a pretty dress and nappies; but when he tries he always ends up looking even more stupid! He tried it on with Simon this morning and ended up with a sound spanking across my knee”Helen came in with tea and they sat down as she turned the conversation away from the bizarre spectacle in the garden.Jake remembered bumping into Jane at an industry convention just after David had suddenly left his firm. He was naturally curious about the reason for the sudden departure of his old boss, moreover there seemed to be nothing on the g****vine about what David was now doing. Jane had been even more vivacious than usual and they flirted gently with each other but she gave absolutely nothing away. Eventually he put a direct question “You and David still OK together?” hanging a question mark in the air. She nodded happily but he sensed there was something happening.“Are you going to Milan?” he was referring to the big trade convention next month.“Might be, are you?”“Yes for sure, have to really, hope to see you there” again the hint was lying open.She pursed her lips, smiled and said “OK I guess it is an important affair, I will be there, where are you staying; Ritz Carlton as usual; dinner perhaps?” She half whispered the last word.As Jake nodded his agreement he thought he had never had such an easy and obvious promise; and from his ex boss’s wife as well.He saw her on the first day; “dinner?”“Of course why do you think I came to Milan and put up with this wretched airport nonsense?”They eventually managed to get away separately and discretely from colleagues, clients and hangers on who tend to drink half the night away and disappeared into his suite. He had taken care to have one of the best in the hotel; quite how he was going to swing it on expenses he was not sure. She was not the slightest bit shy and soon was showing him her fantastic figure much enhanced by exquisite underwear from Parallel Intimo in Marylebone High Street. The shiny white bra flecked with expensive lace pushed up her breasts and matched high cut silky white panties that bulged with heavy lips such that a little curl of brunette hair escaped onto her white thigh. She lay languorously across the extra large bed with her finger in her mouth like a little teenager on a first date. Her black stockings glinted in the bed side lamp and accentuated her pointed black stilettos that she had rather kinkily left on. Gently at the beginning, it was a first date after all, Jake used his experienced hands to arouse and stimulate her. He whispered compliments about her body and praise in her ear as he nibbled it, all the while stroking her breasts. She was soon moaning and trying to release his hard member from the safety of his trousers.She was very pleasantly surprised at just how large he was,much much longer and thicker than her tiny sissy husbands penis she thought and couldn’t wait to feel him inside her very slippery wet vagina. Eventually in light-hearted frustration she commanded him, “put it in me now, please pretty please”; looking at him coquettishly with a half serious smile as she stretched out on her back and bent her knees showing him that most secret of places. She let out a sigh as the large thick penis entered her and moaned and squealed in joy. After she had three climactic orgasms Jake, still ramrod hard, withdrew slowly. “Do we need a little rest” she queried?“Well let’s say its half time” he joshed back.“Oh no we are playing American football tonight that was just the first quarter” was her response as she reached down and pulled on its hard throbbing length guiding it towards her soft welcoming receptacle.“But at half time we might have a little champagne to celebrate; will it be six nil or six one? But we do not want to exhaust our friend down here too soon now do we? I assume he is a good striker and can score more than one goal in a game?Jake might have noticed she was mixing soccer and American football but was more fascinated by her hunger and at the same time by the way she apparently let him be the male and leader but he felt somehow she was subtly in control. She knew what she wanted and was going to get it. He was very conscious of who she was and he suddenly realised that he had to put on a good performance, something, but he did not know quite what, was at stake. This was definitely “no wham bang thank you maam one night stand”She had insisted on Beluga Caviar to go with the Dom Perignion 1998 at half time. Jake’s new boss certainly would not sign that off unless he got some huge orders at the conference he thought.As they sipped the ice cold champagne she started to tell him. David was hopeless in bed but had started a new life that suited him much better. No, he did not know she was here with him, but that did not matter, she would tell him in due course. She still loved him and there was not going to be a break up of the marriage, but she had needed this for some time. She put down her half finished glass as she lent down and started to caress him into action again.“I think the whistle has gone to start the second half” she said as she stretched out on the bed again. Of course it is only the start of the season and we do not want to get relegated do we?Jake had been exhausted by the end; he had had to reload in her twice, just about on his limit.She had seemed insatiable, but so desirable.The next day he found she had flown home early. The text message said enigmatically “Had to leave to look after my baby at home, the nanny said he was missing me. Hope to have a rematch v soon.” What on earth did that all mean?That was the start. They met a few times discreetly at London hotels, normally in the afternoon so she could get home and relieve Emma, where she told him more about David’s new life. Then he came to stay the night with her at her house and he had the bizarre experience of making her come and come again in the family bed whilst all the while David was in the next bedroom. Jake, who normally moved on to a new conquest after a month was intrigued by a steady stream of revelations about David. There was always the promise of something new, something exciting around the corner with Jane. Her lovemaking was exciting and as good as Jake had had for a long time but this most perverse arrangement involving David, until now unseen but always there in the background gave them both a huge kick and as Jane slowly let Jake get closer and closer to meeting David each session had some new twist.Eventually he found himself here at Helen’s at last ready to meet David in the flesh, dressed as a baby, and witness the strangest events in his life.David stared at Jake. Why did it have to be him? Jake had worked for David until, well just before he had become a full time baby. Jake was everything David was not, successful, very good at his job, indeed so good that he had left because of the sheer frustration of working for such an inadequate boss. He had shone where David had failed, or that is how it felt for David who had become progressively worried that Jake would be promoted over him. On a social level as well Jake was a well known flirt, a regular seducer of great women, the more his reputation spread in the milieu in which they both worked and played the more the women seemed to like it and compete for his favours. His success at work with customers coupled with the large orders that came his way so effortlessly earned him a level of respect and popularity that David just could not attain. Moreover he started to let David know indirectly that he had no respect for him, as a manager, or even as a man. He succeeded in making David feel more and more inadequate.David had been so relieved when he said he was leaving, but then he realised that his colleagues were put out and started to look down on him for failing to keep Jake in the firm. He had felt that his very job was on the line despite the fact that he was married to the founder’s daughter. The final insult to David came when, as soon as Jake was hired by a rival firm in a very senior position indeed he cheekily pinched his secretary Marylyn to go and work for him.Now David had to face up to the reality that Jake was Jane’s lover, clearly a very successful lover; standing there in front of him, supremely confident as usual and obviously enjoying being here at the family home; being fully accepted into the house of a powerful business women like Helen.David, once a big shot businessman himself (or so he liked to think), and Jake’s former boss, was here in little girl baby clothes being treated as a c***d and for good measure he needed his dirty nappy changing!Jane squeezed Jake’s hand and she watched for David’s reaction. This had been a long planned coupe and it had gone even better than Jane had ever imagined. Sheila’s unexpected offer to do his face up with c***d’s make up and the added extra of an unexpected dirty nappy had put David in the worst possible position to meet the real man who was making him a cuckold.Oh and how Jane was looking forward to this night with Jake, she could not wait to feel him hard inside her again, she ached for those large firm hands to explore her body, they would stroke and stimulate her in places she just did not know could be so erotic. She wanted to be filled with him down there her muscles gripping his very thick long manhood as it slid firmly in and out over her super sensitive G-spot, her nipples hard with lust as his tongue filled her mouth. She would scream out as she orgasmed time and time again knowing that her husband lay in helpless frustration in a cot in the next room listening to her pleasure. All this would now be made infinitely worse for him by the new realization that it was his former junior at work reaping such wonderful rewards in the marital bed. Tonight she would leave the bedroom doors ajar so he would be able to hear, tantalizingly, nearly everything but not quite everything as Jake undressed her and slowly, oh so slowly made beautiful foreplay before she started to let the world hear what a great man with solid stamina could do for her. The thought of her husband subjected to such extreme humiliation in the very next room helpless in a baby’s cot would make the night one of unparalleled pleasure.She and Helen had agreed a plan to get the chastity on him today; she had sensed he was now ready to sacrifice his pathetic erections to her need to control his baby pleasure. Tonight she wanted him in a complete agony of frustration whilst she enjoyed herself over and over. She knew on previous nights he had always played with himself when Jake made love to her. They could always hear him via the baby alarm rustling on the plastic mattress cover as he pumped his mini member into his nappy. Jake used to make her giggle with caustic comments about David’s sexual hopelessness.David could only stand there dumbly in shock, silent, unable to speak, barely able to comprehend this new shame in front of everyone. Of course it was Zoë as ever whose loud voice cut through to his consciousness, adding, if that were possible, to his agony.“He’s done p*o and needs changing”David suddenly realised he was still sucking his dummy in front of Jake; he snatched it out in confusion, only to let it hang on its ribbon in front of him; a silent reminder of his su-king habit. Thoughts whirled round his head in a mad jumble. Words left him, his vision locked onto Jake’s big masculine hand round Jane’s hip. He stared at the two of them, not really seeing not comprehending what was happening, what he should be doing.When Jane quietly said “Manners Sophie” it did not register, he had to do something but what?Even the slightly more demanding “come on Sophie don’t be naughty” just hovered threateningly around him producing no response making him seem disobedient.Helen, again sensing his shock, came to the rescue “Come on you know you must curtsey when you meet anyone older than yourself”Too late he realised he had forgotten one of Mummy’s strictest rules. He started fumbling with his hands round the hem of his dress and was just about to stumble into a quick drop when Jane cut in.“Sophie I am surprised at you, you forgetful little thing, you must remember your manners you know how much importance I attach to that. Now you can give everyone here a proper punishment curtsey. That will help you remember in future.”No! Not punishment curtseys, not here; not to Jake; no not that.It had been Emma who had drilled him endlessly at home till she was satisfied he could do it perfectly. Hardly a day went by when she did not find some reason to make him drop a half dozen or so punishment curtseys to her or save them up for Jane when she came in from work. They were such a simple way to hammer home his sissy vulnerability.“Mummy” Pleadingly, softly imploring in a voice that in that one simple word begged for him to be let off; begged for understanding, begged for some compassion. There was none.“Be careful young miss or someone round here might be asked to take you across his knee when we get home.”She knew that was a threat that would quell any thought of rebellion. She had also laughed once when at dinner together before a night of erotic passion in the next bedroom to the Nursery Jake had said how much he was looking forward to giving his former boss a good hand spanking across his knee.“I want him naked, stark naked, perhaps hot and wet from the bath so it stings more. I really want to make him cry, cry real tears of pain and shame!”Jane had been slightly worried about this slight hint that Jake may be a bit sadistic but had not dwelt on it.Gulping helplessly David tried to marshal his thoughts; his shock was such that the routine for Punishment Curtseys hovered dangerously close to a mental vacuum. He had to get it right. Strangely the shame of what he had to do only dimly worried him.“Aunty Jane what’s a Punishment Curtsey?” Jessica suddenly piped up finding it slightly hard to say the strange words.“Well when you are naughty I expect you have to go to your room or sit on a naughty stool or something till you promise to be good? Well we do the same to David when he is naughty we have a little range of punishments that remind him not to be naughty again”“But what is a curtsey?“Oh I see what you mean, well we need to remind Uncle David that he is just a little girl; no not even a little girl but a baby really and certainly not a proper grown up anymore. So we use a slightly old fashioned idea that makes him remember his baby age and also makes it clear to anyone he meets that he is no longer allowed to be a grown up any more but is just a baby. In the old days small girls, always had to curtsey for grown ups, so we make him do it for anyone who is older than him. You will see what it is in a moment, a sort of ballet movement if you like. A Punishment Curtsey is just a more refined version”“No it wasn’t; it was just pure humiliation for David” thought Jane; “rather nice though” she half giggled to herself “especially with Simon and Jake here to make it seem so much worse!”“Aunty Jane is Uncle David supposed to be younger than me.”“Well I suppose he is as he likes to pretend he is not quite three”“But Aunty Jane he did not do a curtsey for me”, she struggled a little with the word “when he came in this morning. Was that very naughty?”“Yes it was and when it is your turn to receive his Punishment Curtsey you can ask him to do extra ones if you like to remind him that you are older than he is.”Jake interrupted the flow. “Jane should I give David his present before he does the curtseys” he said this smiling and producing a smallish parcel that had been lying on a table unnoticed.Jane looked and saw the pink wrapping paper with yellow fluffy chicks all over it; all neatly secured with a big bow of pink ribbon. She knew what it contained but was keen to see David’s reaction to Jake’s present. It was definitely a good idea to give him Jake’s gift before the curtseys.Only two weeks ago at home in David’s bed Jane had been panting hard, recovering from her third shattering climax whilst Jake, still hard, weight on elbows gently tongued her ear when the regular rustling noise came over the baby alarm. David was playing with himself wearing a thick overnight terry nappy and his frilly pink satin taffeta panties with the plastic pants that were not quite covering his short pink baby doll nightie.His movements rustled on the plastic mattress cover through the pretty lamb embossed cot sheet with his rhythmic motion.“Your husband is spanking his monkey again” grinned Jake“I have told him time and again we can hear him quite clearly when he does that and I said you, I mean my lover, was going to be here tonight and was he sure he really wanted to play with himself when we could hear him so clearly. I told him what a really babyish thing it was to do, to play with his tiny wee wee when he could be heard by grown ups. But he just looked all pathetic as usual”“Aren’t you really ashamed of yourself” I said “fancy wanting to do that when a real man is with me, real men do not masturbate while their wives have sex with other men, they have sex with proper women” but he begged me to let him so I gave him a pair of my silky white panties nice and wet with my juice of course to wrap round his thingy or sniff them which is the way he likes to play with himself”Pushing Jake off her Jane said bossily “Get off me, I will ride you now, until you come, you bugger.” As they swapped positions and Jane slowly lowered herself down onto that wonderful, proud ramrod. Jake said “well this time I will come but I shall reload inside you and shall have you again and again till you beg me to stop”Jane rested for a moment, kneeling with her back arched straight up savouring his hardness deep inside her whilst Jake’s outstretched fingers played with her luscious firm breasts. She thought of how her David would constantly slip out during sex which was so annoying!The rustling from the nursery increased its pace and Jane wondered what shamed fantasy David must be enjoying as he played with himself in his nappy with her flimsyHigh cut silky white panties one of her best pair now possibly placed over his head, knowing he was being cuckolded in the very next room, in his own bed, under his own roof. The real magic of the situation was that Jane and Jake were supremely confident that he would never ever do anything to interfere. They knew he was quite unable to intervene, although physically there were no restraints to prevent him from doing so,It was that they knew with absolute assurance that he was completely lacking in the courage to do anything positive like that. He was simply reduced to lying in his cot dressed and nappied like a baby with dollies and a dummy to take his mind off the events in the next room.Soon he would know it was Jake. Jane was certain that he would be absolutely distraught when he found out but it was he, but would be just as helpless as he was now to do anything about it. She suddenly felt the need to check the plans.“You still OK for Sunday week at my Mum’s?“Can’t wait, you know I just am dying to see his face when he finds out it’s me. He will be in full baby mode won’t he? What a nightmare it will be for him in front of your family and all”“Course, he always is, anyway, I have a really pretty outfit for him that he has not seen yet; it will make him look both cute and sissy babyish. He might have a dirty nappy for you as well; shall I give him a suppository just to be sure?”“Ugh; no don’t do that” That was not an attractive part of all this to Jake’s way of thinking. “I was wondering shall I bring him a present something like a doll or something that would really unsettle him”Jake was always coming up with ideas to make life worse for David.Jane eased up and down slowly on that wondrous hardness that reached impossibly far into her as she thought about it.“Maybe frilly pale pink rhumba pants, really sissy baby ones I have seen them made in see-through fabric with lots of lace on the front and backs, plastic lined”“Sounds great, but where do I buy them, not M&S I guess!”“That’s easy thousands of them on the web; I can send you a link but he does have quite a few as he wears them pretty well every day.” She was distracted for a moment by the waves of pleasure running up through her body. “I know,” she pursed her lips thoughtfully as inspiration hit her;“Babies’ bonnets; for some reason he really does not like them. They seem to shame him so much more than anything else but I do not know why. We have had more trouble getting him to wear a bonnet than almost anything. To tell the truth Emma has pretty well given up on bonnets and has instead gone for the alice band and bunches; but if you gave them to him he would hate it even more and” she paused “You can insist he wears them on pain of an across the knee spanking; that’s a great idea, a double whammy the most humiliating thing in the world given to him by my lover, what a super idea”The very thought caused huge waves of pleasure to flow into her very soul as she rode that iron like pillar that seemed to impossibly fill her.“And where, pray, do I buy a babies bonnet for a grown man?”“No probs his dressmaker will do it for you she is great I will give you an email and phone number. She will think it a hoot when you say who you are. Cost you though.”She looked at the parcel as Jake proffered it to David. She had not seen the contents but she knew that Jake had gone to some lengths to get two bonnets and a sun hat for every day wear. Various conversations by text and email had elicited his hat size and sorted out the type of bonnet that would baby him the most. Jane had found a couple of cartoons by Curtus that seemed to embody the very thing that David hated and she had emailed them to Jake as a suggestion as to style.As David took the parcel he had no idea what was inside. It was the wrong shape for a teddy bear or doll and felt soft as though clothing was involved. He looked at Jane to see if he should open it now and she nodded to him. The wet mess between his legs begged for a nappy change but that was becoming an even more distant prospect. As he pulled at the ribbon the parcel undid and spilling aside tissue paper he revealed a pair of babyish pale pink see-through nylon panties with lots of lace all over the front and back.They complete with a plastic inner lining in typical baby style. There was something else in the parcel but he had first to hold up the rhumbas so every one could see them. Sensing from the smiles and murmured comments around the room that the shameful panties met with everyone’s approval he pulled back the next bit of tissue paper fully expecting another pair of rhumbas in a pale pink chiffon fabric. A length of blue and ribbon emerged; it was attached to a heavier piece of baby pink material embroidered with the word baby on it that had some stretchy material in it. He suddenly recognised what it was as he saw a baby bonnet.He went pale as he realised the terrible implications of this, the most shaming article of adult baby wear imaginable, being presented to him by none other than his former employee Jake. But there was more. Pulling aside tissue paper he saw a penis shaped pacifier about three inches long attached to a length of pink ribbon to complete his shaming and take away any vestiges of self that may be left.“Oh how delightfull it’s the same size as his ickle wittle willie” Jane said bemused and everyone laughed”The last item was a vintage baby-doll nightie very frilly and made in a pale pink see-through fabric that would match the new pair of frilly panties . Jake picked it up to show the others who all agreed it was just perfect for a sissy baby girl.David gulped nervously. Did a small stream of something slip into that nappy adding to what was there? Was it from the front or back?“he said he needed a wee wee she just said, “Oh are you better? You must hurry in case you have another accident”“Shall we try this on now little Sophie” He was grinning and talking as much for every body’s benefit rather than to David.Jane intervened for a moment his messy dribble may muck the ribbon shall I wipe it away, that’s OK Sheila?”Jane got busy with a pampers wipe cleaning up his face murmuring little endearments to him about how he must look smart for his new bonnet that his Uncle Jake had bought him. Whilst her words cut into him making feel so ashamed in front of Jake, her presence close to him, so he could sense her body while her soft hands wiped his face tenderly and dabbed the humiliating make up away made him soft and plaint in spirit. He was becoming ever so babyish in the sense that he doted unthinkingly and uncritically on his Mummy almost regardless of the terrible humiliations she heaped on him every day.When she was finished she said “ Now you are all smart again go and ask Uncle Jake to put your lovely new bonnet on you” Oh and don’t forget the curtsey!”She gently guided him towards Jake. He could feel the silence in the room as he confronted his wife’s new lover who was now holding that so babyish bonnet in his large masculine hands. Hands that later tonight would be running freely over his wife’s body, teasing, stimulating, bringing her to ecstatic climaxes.He dropped into a neat curtsy and as he did so he had a reminder that he desperately needed a nappy change. He forced himself to utter some ridiculous baby talk, cringing inwardly as he did so.“Uncle Jake tank oou for my luvvily pwetty bonnet, pleath will oou put it on vor me” he stared at the bonnet in Jake’s hands hardly believing that this was happening to him.He sensed the room watch him in fascinated silence as Jake, grinning hugely, came close, right up to him and slowly put on the bonnet. His face was just inches away from David’s as his hands went round David’s head fussily adjusting the bonnet here and there making it a snug fit and then he slowly pulled the ribbons tight and the made a big bow just to the left of his chin.“There you are let’s go and look in the mirror shall we?” he pulled David gently by the elbow to the full length hall mirror and stood him there so David could admire himself.There he was; his nappy was drooping now in the plastic pants with the extra weight, but otherwise he was the perfect adult baby; a much too short dress, prettily patterned, with generous petticoats peeking cheekily below but well above the plastic pants, smart Mary Janes in pink with white short socks with frilly lacy tops. The fresh dribble bib was in a white shiny satin delicately fringed with lace and the first wetness was starting to make it shine in the hall lights. Crowning it all was the cute baby’s bonnet in a matching material to the dress. It was neatly tailored to fit snugly and had a smart brim that brought memories of Beatrix Potter.His arms and legs were hairless, now devoid of muscle even slightly podgy accentuating his soft almost babyish skin brought to a gentle sheen by expensive creams. He was a total contrast to the elegant Jake, standing beside him, a good three inches taller in smart slacks and a neat well tailored Aquascutum jacket; every inch the robust male. It was Jake’s look of sheer superiority that distressed David so much as he stood there, helplessly vulnerable, beside his wife’s lover. He was condemned to continue to act the baby, no let up, nor any remission allowed. He still needed a nappy change so badly.He desperately wanted to say “Please don’t make love to her tonight please don’t Jake, please leave us alone” all that came out was “Fank oou vor my luvily babas bonnet Uncle Jake; me look velly pretheth in it”David toddled back to the living room with Jake following him again making David so acutely conscious of the bulge down there filling his pants so that he could not help to fingering it amazed at its size and inadvertently drawing even more attention to his messed nappy.“I think that’s worth it, she certainly knows how to charge that dressmaker of yours but she has done a very good job. She is a stickler for detail and was determined to get it all just right. Marilyn wondered who the hell she was with all those telephone calls. Anyway I had to send Marilyn out for the wrapping paper and she wrapped it all up for me.”David froze. Marilyn his former secretary had wrapped up the parcel! She would have seen the rhumbas and those sissy babies bonnets! How could Jake have done that? Marilyn was a right gossip it would be all over the town now. She was well in touch with David’s old office and her friends there. No surely Jake would have covered it up somehow.“She is quite intrigued as you can imagine! She could not stop laughing when she saw the “Rhumbas! Not for David” she yelled! “I had to get her to be quiet and promise not to tell anyone”The look on Jake’s face made it quite clear that the one thing he did not expect her to do was keep it quiet.David looked frantically at Jane. His secret would be out; everyone would know he wore baby clothes and more. What else had Jake said about him?Such was his desperation that he did not notice the angry look that was exchanged between Jane and her mother. Jake had gone too far. They were not ready for full disclosure about David yet. They had fended off questions about David’s new life from his friends with various agreed stories, for general business colleagues and acquaintances the story was he was pursuing other interests, for those a bit closer it was a change of life style, experimental but working well with a promise to reveal all in due course. Jane was always at pains to make it clear that she and David were still living together. If probed about Jake they were just “good friends and not “living together”. Sometimes, when pressed by an inner circle that could be trusted they admitted to David’s gender issues and said he was trying to find his true self. This they always emphasised had reinforced their relationship which was much better now he was tackling problems with his make up. They had not talked about his babying to many at all.Although at the outset Jane had gone along with her mother’s view that this was the alternative to an expensive divorce she had quite quickly realised that the reasons she had married David in the first place were still there and his submissive docile baby role thrilled her more than she had imagined possible and that she now saw the relationship developing in this new, utterly different, way.Now Jake by telling Marilyn had blown all the stories. It was inconceivable that she would not talk as she was a huge gossip and knew everybody in the industry. Jane gave Jake a frosty glance “I think you should have been more discrete!”She realised that it was not the time to wrestle with the consequences.“Now its time for your punishment curtsies, young Sophie, for being naughty. First you can give me one, and escort urfa then I think Zoë will burst if she does not get one. Remember we want to see your best efforts, nothing sloppy will be accepted. Now face me, and remember to speak up in a good clear voice so we can all hear you”David knew that a clear voice still meant that he had to talk in his sissy lisp but that was just one small part of a routine that was designed to humiliate him totally. Emma his nanny had made him rehearse punishment curtseys time and time again endlessly refining the choreography to make them as precise and effeminate as she could and then when she settled on the final version she made him repeat them till he was totally practised. Even so to do it correctly here in front of the family brought a rush of first night nerves as hitherto he had only had to give them to Nanny and Jane.The routine required him to stand and face the person to whom he had to give the curtsey and give them a little Japanese style bow, raise his head, looking directly at them and say clearly, with his dummy in as usual! “Pleath will ou acthept my punithment curthy as I haff been a naughty thithy baby” he then had to apologise for the naughtiness what ever it might have been. In this case he guessed the words “I mutht remember to curthy to my elders and betters” would fit the bill.The movements had to be most precise: both hands formed neat pinching gestures with the thumb and forefinger pressed together and the three other fingers neatly side by side. It was quite hard to do; the right hand pinched the hem of his dress AND petticoat whist the left pinched the dress alone. He then had to raise the hands at the same time to points on his hips, the left being slightly lower than the right so the dress and petticoat flared out neatly as if he were a manikin in a window. Almost simultaneously he had to raise himself to tip toe and put one foot behind the other at ninety degrees, drop to flat feet and then go into the deepest curtsey he could manage without wobbling. As he descended he had to say “Pleasth look at my thithy baby dweth and thwilly petticoath”; at the bottom of the curtsey, knees flared, dress held high and those nappies bulging in full view he had to further add to his shame by holding his position as he said “pleath look at my weal babieth nappieth and weal babieth plathtic panthies” coupled with a phrase that was just neatly demeaning “that I have to wear coz I can’t usth the potty” As he slowly rose he had to finish with “I pwomith to twy wealy hard to be a better thithy baby in future”Once again standing he put his feet together, let the dress and petticoats drop, put his hands neatly behind his back, bow again and round off with “Pleath accept thith punithment curthy from little baby Sophie”It was so utterly shaming. Now he had to do it for Jane in front of the family! She smiled affectionately at him giving him some little encouragement as he went through the routine to the stunned silence of the onlookers. Never had they seen anything remotely like this, neatly drilled humiliation.He did five more before Sheila said, “That’s the last one.”Jane sensing she had pushed this as far as she could intervened “Now one for your new Uncle Jake and we will be done.David had realised right from the start that this was inevitable but that did not make it any easier. Suddenly conscious of all sorts of odd babyish things he had on, from his wet dummy dribbling onto his bib, the new bonnet hugging his head he felt weak from shame as he turned to face Jake. How could he go through with this? Just how? Jake used to work for him; dammit. Rebellion seethed inside him and flickered oh so briefly in his eyes before the utter helplessness of his situation hit him hard. Above all he needed a nappy change. Rebellion would come out like a c***dish tantrum making them all despise him more and bring on real punishment like another spanking, perhaps even from Jake. No, now was not the time to protest; some time later maybe? Of course David was always going to sort all this out later, but of course later like tomorrow never comes.Gulping with anxiety he started to speak “Uncle Jake pleath……” Jane cut in “Stop looking at the floor; eye contact now!”Startled at her voice, somehow he raised his look and stared at the face of his wife’s lover. “Uncle Jake pleath………..His voice had gone all squeaky with nervous tension and they all laughed. It sounded like a roar to David who was going rigid with stage fright. Emotions boiled inside him as he stood in frozen silence for what seemed like an eternity. Then it broke.“Mummeee” he bawled “help me I don’t what to be naughty I frightened oh Mummeee….” His voice went up two octaves in distress. He ran right up close to her like a two year old, not embracing her but standing rigid with his arms hard on his sides head bowed, and started to sob helplessly as all the emotion of the last hour poured out of him in loud crying and very real tears.Fearful of being thought disobedient he sobbed “Baba Sophie not naughty Mummee, Pleath help me Mummee”Even as Jake, slightly shocked at this very obvious breakdown, said “He doesn’t have to “Jane reached out and cuddled her sobbing baby of a husband. Her left hand stroked his cheek whilst her right reached round him and pulled him close and she used the words that have calmed thousands of small babies through the ages. She became the Mummy that he lost all those years ago.“There there baby, don’t cry, Mummy is here, Mummy look after you, Mummy sort you out. It been a big day for my baby hasn’t it.” Never conceding an inch “We will give Jake his curtsey in a while sweetie”She waved the others away with a glance above his shoulder and only Grandma remained holding a baby wipe to sooth away his tears. As ever the close embrace of his wife calmed him down so the sobs slowed and become jerky breathing as he gradually regained control. Jane just loved, adored that complete and utter dependence on her that radiated from him in moments like this. This had not been resistance to giving Jake a curtsey she realized, it was a form of breakdown leading to complete surrender to her as his dominant Mummy and also a profound acceptance to being a baby, her baby. He had ceased at that moment to be a man.She wanted to sit him on her lap but refrained from doing that because he needed changing. So they stood close together, his wet red face surrounded by the darling bonnet. His nose started to run but he waited for her to attend to it in helpless, dependent babyhood. Her sensuality was raging, she wanted Jake now: hard, thrusting, so wonderfully big. God he was a real man: she felt so wet down there! First though she had to get David through this and back on an even keel. She had another surprise in store that she had rehearsed with Grandma and she did not want this little outburst to get in the way. As she continued to murmur comforting words to Sophie she suddenly realised how she could turn the scene to her advantage and she winked at Helen who hovered just outside David’s vision.“Poor Jake, he needed that curtsey to give him confidence that you are my baby and not my lover. I do tell him you only ever come in your nappy but I am never sure he really believes me, does he?” Jane looked at her mother who had quickly guessed her daughters plan. Jane could be quite a story teller when the need arose she thought. “Oh he was hinting at his doubts this afternoon” she confirmed fibbing outrageously. “I will go up and start getting the changing things ready” she winked back at her daughter.The slight hint that Jake could be jealous of him, ridiculous as that may seem, perked David up and he smiled at Mummy and cuddled her “Tho sowwy Mummee I will do another nith punithment curtsey for him” He would do anything to please Jane.“Come on let’s go upstairs and see what I brought over with me for you today. We will soon have you changed, clean and bright as a button with a lovely fresh nappy.At last the ordeal was over, they would take him upstairs and change his messy nappy. It had felt so completely demeaning, here in front of all the family and Jake, to know that he could not ask for a change; he certainly could not go and do it for himself he just had to wait and wait until either Mummy or Grandma took him to be changed. Until then he was just a dirty little baby.Jane held his hand to lead him upstairs. As he waddled out of the room he could hear the amused comments of the others across the hall. He went gingerly up the stairs trying the best he could to keep the mess from spreading. In the spare bedroom, set up a changing room he immediately noticed on the dresser along with all the paraphernalia of baby change time the Box; it was the box that contained his chastity. Mummy must have brought it from his nursery where it had adorned the shelf where he kept his teddy bears.No surely they were not going to chastise him here today? Had he not suffered enough for one day? Surely that wasn’t what Mummy meant?“Mummee?” he whined pointing at the box.“Now little Sophie I think it about time we put this on; you know you want it really and, sweetie pie, it will show Uncle Jake that there is no need for him to be jealous of you. You should be proud to think that you had to wear one because people might think we make love together.” This was such twisted logic but David was always a complete sucker for anything that made him look bigger, or as in this case an idea he thought made him look all important. He was still looking a bit doubtful when Helen came in with another suggestion she had already agreed with Jane.Now as well as showing Jake you are the boss by wearing this lovely little chastity I had made for you I am going to make you a little promise that will make it all so much easier for you. Every Friday, if I am in town, when I look after you, and if you are sure you want to show me what a big baby you are, I will let you out of it and you can play with your little willie to your hearts content after one nappy change until you need changing again. I will of course decide when that is to be, as you would expect, and you will always have to ask nicely if you may play with yourself. I might even let you play around in my panty drawer; that would be a real treat. I know Mummy doesn’t really approve but Grannies are allowed to spoil the Grandc***dren a bit. You see there are two keys and I shall have one of them. You know I always keep my word”Jane came right up to him now and put her hand on the front of his plastic pants. “If you say yes I will rub you to make you come so we can get it on all nice and snug.” This was just a neat way of saying really tight so the little baby could not get the tiniest erection without a pain.These two last ploys swung the balance straight away and David nodded his head eagerly even as Jane rubbed gently through the plastic, and two nappy layers searching for the little member. “You have to tell me where tiny tinkee is hiding is as I can’t feel it through all this”“Down a bit…… there Mummee pleath wub my tiny tinkee”Despite having come twice that day already, as well as the little accident, he was quick to rise mostly because his lovely adorable Mummy was close to him with her hands gently feeling the front of his plastic baby pants.Jane moved even closer to him so he felt her all over him, her perfumed hair on his cheek. She was so sexy so desirable.“Go on little baby, do your manly spurt spurts in your dirty nappy, give Mummy a big boys lovely big number three. Oh is my big man spurting?”She knew precisely when and how to taunt him. Just as he jerked his last and fantasy faded to be replaced by reality pressing in on his consciousness, the words changed gradually in tune with his fast moving feelings from sexual encouragement to sarcastically highlight his failure as a man.“Oh baby you are so really fast. Look Grandma my baby hubby has given us a spurty number three in that messy nappy just so quickly isn’t my hubby baby just so clever? My my I bet you never saw it done so quickly?”David would never learn. That moment short lived pleasure was going to be paid for in hours and days of chastised frustration. Moreover for the rest of this afternoon till he was put in his cot at bed time he still had to give curtseys, have this nappy change, a dirty one at that, have tea and carry on being the baby in front of everyone and just after a come. He could be sure that Jake was coming to their house, his house to share his old bed with his wife.In earlier days when he babied himself in secret he could revert to manhood after coming and put all these ridiculous derisory baby thoughts and actions behind him and carry on as though nothing untoward had happened; a true Jekyll and Hyde approach to life. Now that was not possible: he had to endure the real agony, the absolute awfulness, of continuing in baby mode. It was not just that he was dressed like a toddler in the most demeaning clothes an adult could possibly wear although that was bad enough; he couldn’t even carry on in a shamed sullen silence trying to cut out the world around him. That was definitely not allowed; he had to act as though he really were a baby, act out the whole demeaning simpering sissy role with enthusiasm and conviction, endure the reactions, comments and laughter of everyone and still continue as though he just wanted to be a baby. Otherwise it would be a big collection of sticks, corner time and several spankings.Men never learn when it comes to sex; as his Denise used to say “they have their Brains in their balls”.Jane motioned to the bed. “Lie down baby and please please don’t sit in it you messy thing. I said DON’T SIT IN IT; my God you are a real prat. Ugh!”Even now such remarks made him go puce with shame.“Oh Christ: Grandma, the disposable has leaked, Oh God it’s all over the terry, ugh and the plastic pants will have to boiled as well! What a disgusting mess. Lie still, will you, keep your legs up in the air. Come on knees on your chest so I can see what I am doing. Keep still. Give me a sodding great bunch of wipes Grandma will you? Thanks, here I need some more. Tell Jake to bring the nappy pail up here so we can put the terry and pants into soak straight away. Tell him to put some more Nappisan in before he comes up. It’s on the side in the utility room.David was quietly sobbing again.“Well you may cry you have got good reason to. I have never seen such a mess.Thanks Jake darling, just leave it there. No, you really do not want to come in here I promise you. Off you go this is woman’s work or so I am told. Go chat with Simon; shan’t be so long now. Yes the baby is crying. He will get over it”David was cringing at the thought of Jake seeing him utterly exposed in the middle of a dirty nappy change and sensing him just in the door of the room just wished he would go away.Jane was irritated at having to deal with this mucky mess and partly determined to rub salt into David’s destroyed pride. She also realised that he had a come three tomes today and she was still desperate to have Jake. Somehow this was not right!When, at last, he was clean and she looked at his miniscule member a wonderful mental picture of Jake’s blue veined throbbing manhood crashed into her mind. She was going to lick him teasingly with her tongue till it dribbled precum then she was going to put freshly painted lips down over its long long shaft and use her tongue to tease the tender underside just to the point he was going to explode then….“Come on Jane stop your day dreaming and let’s get him finished, the girls will want their tea. Here is the chastity, put the big ring first over his little sac, then slide the small ring down his length, err shall I rephrase that?”They both giggled.“Now tighten the big ring round the base of the sac so he can’t get it back off again, there are little markers, that one goes to number five, got it? Ok that looks fine”She put on her reading glasses and peered closely at her son in law’s private parts and pointed to guide Jane about her delicate task.“Now tighten the little ring that’s on his willie, go to the number two notch. Those little padlock devices there fit on the two rings so you can’t pull the willie ring off, it’s probably too tight to go over the head anyway. Now pull out that little screw thing so he can’t undo the bits you just tightened up. It’s a unique head design apparently so any old hex key or Phillips will not work. Don’t want you to get any naughty ideas scallywag”David had a small sensation of tightness as the rings sat very snugly round his sac and baby sized penis. There was going to be no room at all for arousal.The task completed Jane started the process of re nappying her husband. For once she did not bother with the humiliating routines of earlier changes and briskly set about her task. Soon done he was sitting on the side of the bed as she adjusted his bonnet fluffed up his petticoats and straightened his dress. She wiped his face using another Pampers but there was no escaping his red puffy eyes.“Oh dear everyone will know you have been crying, never mind that’s what babies do” It was enough to start another snivel; precisely what Jane wanted. Now the chastity was there she was going to tilt the scales a little more in her favour. First she had to get him happier with her so she could manipulate him.Smiling she got him to stand up and put her arms round him. With a little kiss on his lips she saw his heart melting as she stroked the side of his bonneted head.“Come on sweetie cheer up you have such a cute chastity on, you know you just wanted it all the while. Just what is Jake going to say…….when you give him the key?Ignoring his startled look she pressed on. “Now if you do it really sweetly I will give you three whole carrots. You are going to be so proud that my boyfriend has the key to your little willie. Just think how you will just adore hearing us in the bedroom when you are all tight and controlled down there. Just snug in your cot with no more temptation to rustle and rub so we can hear you over the baby intercom; no more showing Jake what a baby you are by playing with that silly thing when he is doing it properly with me in the big mans bed.”She could see the hurt in his eyes. What ecstasy to see your husband reeling with hurt and shame. She could not help but to rub it in even more. This was such fun, but when was she going to get Jake inside her?Darling, above all you know your being all locked up and safe will make it so much more exciting for Jake and me and that is really what you want isn’t it? I know you want to make up for all those horrid failures we used to have. All those wasted years of premies and too quickies; at last you are doing it right. Now you know that it will only ever be Jake who makes love to me you are bound to be so pleased for me. You can’t possibly know how super he is at it as well? Ohhh he is the most amazing stud; hard, firm, kind and just so good at it. How he lasts! Do you know I even get a little sore because he last and lasts, then darling he can come and start again before I have really recovered. Isn’t that amazing! I have had such incredible orgasms, you are so lucky to have him do it for you. You must be so proud to be properly and neatly chastised and have such a wonderful man to perform in your bed for you, aren’t you just the lucky one? By the way I really think from now on you will have to write him a little thank you note each time he comes round and helps you out. You know tell him how much I enjoy it , how good he is, that sort of thing.”She was radiant with the thought of her control over David. Thank you notes indeed; where had that idea come from. It just popped outDavid looked just so miserable and he started to snivel again; at that moment he hated beyond measure the thought that Jake was going to have all that fun whilst he had none.“Now let me explain the arrangements for your little spurties, Grandma and I discussed this, we do really understand how much you need to do them in your nappy from time to time; when you have twenty carrots I will let you ask Jake to bring the key and we might let you have a little come come before you go to bed. If you save up fifty carrots he might let you have it removed for one whole period between nappy changes and with a hundred carrots maybe we will let you have it off all night. Just think what a super treat that would be.”David was aghast; a hundred carrots, that was next door to impossible. As he opened his mouth to protest she gave him one of her lovely radiant big smiles and softly pressed a finger against the ever present dummy “Shhhhh sweetie whining means sticks” Swishing her hair seductively she tenderly took his hand to lead him:“Come on let’s go down and you can give the key to him and do it nicely; say how pleased you are about it all.”It had all happened so quickly. David was reeling from emotional overload. De-spunked, deflated and dispirited could sum it all up. He was chastised, cuckolded and about to give the key, this most precious key to his wife’s lover; coupled with a set of arrangements for his occasional temporary freedom that were well designed to ensure that he had minimal pleasure. And above all he would have to ask Jake for the key so he could be released; only to be allowed to play with himself in his nappy.He had to fight, protest, complain refuse; but maybe not just now. He knew he had to start collecting carrots: fast, so maybe when he saw Grandma on Friday he might have a chance to say something. But then it might be true that he was lucky it was Jake. He did have a very good reputation amongst the girls. Perhaps people would respect him for letting Jake have his key; perhaps they might think well of him for letting Jake take his place as Jane’s lover. David’s ability for self delusion was limitless.At the bottom of the stairs David could see Jake and Simon still in the lounge and Sheila was helping the girls with their tea in the large kitchen. Seeing the three of them return from the nappy changing she followed them into the lounge as well sensing more fun!Jane paused in front of the hall mirror and started to fuss around David’s dress, pulling and straightening here and there, fluffing up a petticoat, adjusting the knicker elastic on the baby pant’s leg openings making sure he was all tucked in and the plastic wasn’t crumpled and wrinkled. Close to him and loving, petting him as she touched and stroked his dress; happy, smiling, giving him encouragement. He just lapped it up and started to lighten up a little. When Jane was like this the shame of his baby status faded away somewhat.“Now you just have to explain what Grandma has brought for you; remember it was specially made to fit your tiny willie. You can say have you have been a big strong man and done three lovely spurties in your nappy today!” Her voice rose slightly on the last word.“Think how jealous that will make him! Oh what a lucky Sophie” she was talking to him in exactly the same way as a Mother eggs on a small c***d in a game.“Then you can give him the key and say it is best if you don’t do it anymore and you only want to do wee wees with your willie from now on because you really want to be a proper baby. Come on lets say that shall we?” She propelled him forward to the others.Jake could see David was holding a small key as he toddled in. David anyway knew the kind of thing he had to say, he had read enough sissy stories but Jane’s infectious enthusiasm emboldened him a little as he summoned up the mental effort to further humiliate himself in front of Jake and the others. Gulping and flushing red he stammered, still using the baby lisp that was always required:“Uncle Jake,” there was a long pause as he groped for some words that would please Mummy.“Come on” said Jane softly“Grandma has had a spethial extra tiny lickle chathtity;its made to fit my pee pee,”He could sense Jake’s incredulity at this new revelation but he blundered on. “It’s so I am kept properly under control and don’t do no more thurpties without permithon. Mummy makes me do naughty naughty thurpties in my nappieth when we are together.”He went on just like a c***d starting to boast about his achievements:“Do you know? I haff done fwee big grown up thurpties in my nappith today; my mummy sayth that might make you jealoth so itth besth iff you haff the key.”“Say why” prompted Jane“Coz I want to be a pwoper baby from now on and only do wee wees in my nappith wiff my tiny tinkle”As his voice slowly faded away in acute embarrassment as the utter stupidity of these ridiculous words hit him and he realised he had handed over control of his manhood to Jane’s lover in front of everyone. His gaze slowly dropped; it became impossible for him to look at anyone in the eyes, and they became riveted onto the floor, staring at Simons bootlaces.Sheila hooted “Christ; listen to him, that takes the biscuit David, a goddam chastity belt now, I just can’t believe you let yourself be treated like this. Jane how the hell do you do it? What a prat!”David just started to sob again as the extremity of his humiliation in front of everyone sank in. He just wanted his Mummy to love him; that was all that was left now.“Oh do stop crying you baby, why all this fuss? You wanted to be a baby and so you are now being treated like one. You have even had three spurties in your nappy today and the last was a real treat for you as you had number ones, twos and threes all in that nappy in one mucky mess at the same time. Your Mummy and Grandma were watching you do it; what else do you want? You used to spend hours on the internet looking at precisely this sort of thing and now when you we give it to you, you burst into tears. There is no pleasing some people”Jane was being hard again egged on by Sheila’s outright contempt ; the constant reference to his internet wanderings were really designed to make him look small in front of Jake, who had often said to her that he never bothered with porn because the real thing was far better and just as easy to access. She well understood the enormous difference between David’s femdom fantasy world and the reality that David was now living in; unsurprisingly he was finding it was not quite what he had dreamed about. She was also conscious of the ever pressing need for Jake but even in these liberated times she could not bring herself to slip away from the family to go upstairs with him to slake her longing. She did not realise that all the other adults in the room were similarly affected. Helen had some time ago resolved to call on a good friend who very discretely used to enjoy her bed from time to time and Sheila was just desperate to have Simon.“Anyway stop that sulking and staring into the ground and give us all a nice smile and then give Jake that punishment curtsey you owe him and you can go and have tea with the girls.”David raised his freshly tear stained face to look at Jake as he started “Uncle Jake pleath accept my punithment curthsey”Jake made him do three finding a petty fault with the first two and starting to laugh as the charade continued.At last, at long last it was over and David toddled off to the kitchen with Jane and Grandma wondering what else could happen today. Sheila was their with her two and immediately greeted them.“Jane my dear, how long are you going to keep him like this? It must have been a while already; how many months? I mean what will he do afterwards he can hardly go back to work, especially as Marilyn knows now; she will tell everybody.”Jane looked at Helen.“We have some idea but how long were your two were in nappies?”“Jessica was slow nearly to four before we finally got it cracked but this one” she said pointing to Zoë who was trying her best to feed David, “was very quick, the second one you see, say three years old.”They watched as Jessica fumbled for a while with the bow on the bonnet and eventually it became free and by standing on the step stool she could take it off and she placed it on the side in David’s view. “Well I think he should be kept properly and strictly in nappies for the same time as a c***d; say three and a half to four years.”David, trying hard to listen to the grown ups chatting softly amongst themselves just behind him and realising he was not a part of the conversation just the subject of it, was stunned. Did she say three and a half years! That was about another three years or so as a baby in nappies, not to mention the dresses and other things and what about the new chastity? My God three years of no regular playing! He would certainly have no control over himself and absolutely no job prospects either. He would be dependent on Jane for everythingOf course I shall not start the clock running until I am sure he has no control, but we may be close judging by today’s performance”That was even worse thought David, my time so far does not count! He winced inwardly. She can’t do this, but that was just silly she had taken it so far and could do what she liked.Jane smiled and mouthed silently “He loves me! He just can’t leave me” raising her eyebrows and pulling a face in an amused sarcastic manner that made the others giggle.Louder she added “He has no grown up clothes except two pairs of very c***dish looking dungarees and only little girl’s shoes and one pair of sandals, no bank account, no credit cards, no car keys and we even formally surrendered his driving licence so he can’t hire a car and of course he is not on the insurance so he cannot drive ours legally. He has a pink Barbie mobile phone but it is set so he can only call Mum, Emma or me, the house phone has a pre-dial locking code in it which he does not know and both Emma and I have sim codes on our mobiles so he can’t make use of them. Anyway he probably couldn’t remember the phone numbers of anyone to call as he always had them in his old mobile’s memory. Also Emma is not allowed to bring any cash into the house in case he got ideas to steal it and run. We have got it pretty well sewn up. Of course don’t forget he probably can’t manage without nappies now as well. Dropping her voice again she added “Yes maybe he could do something if he really wanted to but all those difficulties just give him a lazy excuse for accepting what we do to him”“I know it is all just incredible, but God it makes me so randy; I have never ever felt anything remotely like it. Jake is the same; he is a fantastic stud but he says this cuckold arrangement gives him the best sex he has ever had.”She smiled semi ruefully as she stroked her br.easts lazily “It is not all about my body, but I guess it helps a bit”The others smiled conspiratorially; they knew exactly what Jane meant.Helen chipped in. “Remember he has been treated a baby for months now, always in baby clothes, girls clothes as well just look at all those dresses and petticoats he has, always in a nappy which he uses, nappy changes several times a day; I can’t imagine what that must do for his self esteem and self reliance. I think he is mentally almost totally dependent on Jane and Emma and to an extent on me. Oh and have you noticed how he pulls a face if you take his dummy away from him? He is getting dependant on it I swear.”Sheila looked at them grinning “you know I am quite looking forward to having him for the sleepover, rather fun I think. I suspect Simon might come home early that night to help me put the big baby to bed.”Jessica chipped in “we are all going to look after him and help you Mum. Oh and Aunty Jane can you send over lots of his dresses as we will want to play dress up with him. Does he have any fairy dresses or angel dresses?“Yes he has a little ballerina outfit with angel wings I will try to remember to pack now how are you doing girls? Is he ready for his bottle yet?Sheila and Jane looked at each other, barely able to stop giggling, with raised eyebrows as if to say why not?At that moment Jake came in with a small camera “Hi girls mind if I take a photo or two of baby Sophie here, perhaps being fed by Zoë. Oh my what a mess, a couple like this then lets clean him up.”He started to snap away taking pictures of David and photos of his plastic pants.“Here lets put these pretty frilly pink baby knickers that Uncle Jake got you then he can show the girls at work how cute you look “ Jane giggled.Jake made sure he got plenty of photos of those frilly panties while David was made to pose.After taking a few more snaps Jake said “I promised Marilyn I would show her some from the weekend. These are really good”Jane spoke out “Well Jake the damage is done now do we have to live with it but I wish you had asked me first about Marilyn. Everybody will know about David now and I wanted to prepare the ground a little more before we brought him out in to the public domain.”Helen chipped in. “Perhaps we do not have to worry so much. I had a great chat with Dr Rogers the other day, he is a top psychiatrist, we did some work with his practise years ago and remained friends, and I told him about David. He was very interested and spotted it straight away; “he is an Adult Baby; rare but say a thousand or two maybe more in various degrees in the country I guess. Not too many in the general public know about it but more and more are vaguely conscious of it. It is associated with sado masochism, cross dressing and Transexuality but I would have to see him to sort it all out more precisely.”I said that you had decided to make him to live out this fantasy full time but we were worried about people’s reactions if we took him out in the real world. He came up with a super idea. He said “just tell people he has an obsessive-compulsive behavioural disorder; say he can’t be happy unless he is treated as a small c***d or a baby. Explain he get’s very disturbed and unhappy unless he is in nappies and all the rest of it and that the only known cure is to let it burn it’s self out. You can emphasise the necessity of the nappies as he has no control. An obsessive-compulsive disorder is much easier for people to accept than a sexual fetish. You should always use the proper name; Adult Baby Syndrome or ABS; that will keep people quiet. Always talk about “a behavioural disorder and syndrome” that shuts everybody up as it sounds serious and professional, add lots of “isn’t it sad,” “it will get better one day” “he just can’t help himself” and so on and you will have few problems. Mind you he only has the Adult Baby syndrome not the rest but hardly anybody will know that.”He went on “if of course you do take him out he and or you are just getting a sexual kick out of something at the public’s expense but I would not let that worry you too much there are plenty of scantily clad girls out there doing the same thing.”“I think he would like to see him professionally to do some research as he said the condition is rare and normally AB’s act out there fantasies alone not in conjunction with a family”“Anyway,” Helen continued, “if David is disgraced before all his friends and former colleagues, it’s no one’s fault but his own. After all, he’s the one that started the ball rolling, and if he thinks of himself as a baby, why shouldn’t the rest of the world? Besides, Jane darling, why trouble yourself about David’s feelings? Isn’t it time you put your own needs front and centre?”Jane nodded enthusiastically. “Yes I do anyway, I think”Sheila immediately spotted the help that story would have with the Mum’s of the girls coming over to the sleep over.“Hey that’s a great idea; I can see ABS will really help to explain it to people”David was in the high chair now with the last of his bottle, he normally had two before bed time and one in the cot with him for night time drinkies. This ensured that he was wet fairly early on in the night and so normally spent most of every night with a wet nappy. He was getting in a state because of all of these revelations about his future life, were they really going to take him out in the public as a baby? Now something perfectly horrible was being hatched at this sleepover. Jake’s threat to show these so revealing photos to Marilyn caused him to let his guard down and he started in the whiny voice that irritated Jane so much. It was his way of begging Jane to stop some plan or other on the grounds that it embarrassed him.“Mummee please don’t let Marilyn see me like this, please don’t let Jake show the pictures to her pleath. I don’t want her to see me like this.” The lisp had almost disappeared. This was a grown up talking. Not allowed!“Sophie I have told you a thousand times before I do not care who sees you and who does not. It does not bother me in the slightest not in the slightest. You are a baby; look at you in dresses and a nappy; you will be treated like one ALL the time and the ONLY reason for EVER sparing your blushes is that it might embarrass me or Emma or Grandma and now Jake, to be seen with you in some outfit or other. That is the only reason when we are out and about in town you are allowed to wear your baby dungarees as they are not quite a sissy as a dress. I have told Emma that she can take you out in a dress when ever she likes and that is why you now go to the beauty salon in a dress because she likes to take you in one. Now if Jake is happy to show his secretary pictures of you being fed and drinking from a bottle then that is quite alright. It is alright for him and for me and therefore it is alright for you .DO YOU UNDERSTAND ME?”David knew what was next!Do you understand?” Jane was standing opposite the high chair hands on hips in feigned anger. David of course was convinced she was livid.“One stick for whining and another for not talking properly; also” she paused significantly before going on more calmly; “you will also pay by having a little inconvenience imposed on you all of next week; I shall tell Emma to keep you in double terry’s all next week. That will forcibly remind you are a baby. Now Jake put his bonnet on and take some more pictures. Then we must go home or he will be late for his cot”Sheila was giggling away at this little display of Jane acting the part of a cross mother as it was just like the way she treated her k**s if they misbehaved, except for them it was the naughty step.David flushed red with c***dish anger. He had been horribly put down in front of Jake and had made things even worse for himself. Double terry’s meant really heavy nappying and his dungarees would bulge and show his plastic panties when he was out and about, but like a c***d he went blindly on. Strumming his feet on the bar of the high chair he started a temper tantrum and threw his bottle on the floor. “NO”The first reaction was from Zoë; “You naughty baby fancy throwing your bottle like that!” She was a proper madam standing there hands on hips looking cross.Jane calmly walked right up to him and put her face opposite his and very quietly and very firmly said, “As soon as we are home you will show Jake some corner time and if you do not apologise this instant to everyone,” Her voice became intense with determination “he will put you across his knee and spank that bare bottom of yours very hard indeed”David took in a deep breath and for a brief second thought of continuing but saw the red light just in time “Thorry Mummee”Jane raised an eyebrow “Thorry Uncle Jake, Thorry Grandma”“Now ask for your bonnet”Pleath put my pwetty bonnet on and take my picthure”For the umpteenth time that afternoon his eyes went wet and a tear started to run down his face which made Jake’s photo even more humiliating. Jake and Jane were going to take lots more photos once home some showing poor David playing with her panties whist he was erect.The office girls would be very intrigued and amused indeed.Jane breathed an inward sigh of relief it was moments like that when things very nearly got out of control and if only he knew it he was a hairsbreadth away from scoring a major victory. There could be no v******e in front of the c***dren; she was not at all sure how the others would have reacted if David had persisted. A spanking from Jake at home and in private was one thing but would he and Simon forcibly restrain David if they had to?She realised it was just her will against David’s and she always seemed to win!If they did not get home soon she would explode. She started to pack everything up; David was let out of the high chair and Zoo held his hand to make sure he did not get in the way. Soon they had made their farewells and Jane drove off with David waving like a c***d from his car seat in the back.David was quiet in the car, reflecting on what a complete disaster the day had been. He had gone there determined to try and control his wees but in the end had used his nappy without any control. The family seemed to scorn and deride him. He had to now face up to the reality of Jake as his wife’s lover and everyone would know that now Marilyn knew as well. Simon just treated him as a c***d ignoring him half the time. He was dreading the sleepover, what on earth was going to happen? What did they mean a ballet? Zoë was a little bully and he was afraid of her but she was going to be in charge of him at tea time it seemed. He had set out that morning to be male haughty and disdainful of his predicament but he had cried several times during the day, really it was worse that that he had blubbed uncontrollably. A small nagging tight feeling down there reminded him that the last pleasure of his every day existence had been taken away from him.Jane was driving fast and the lights of Jake’s Porsche followed them making her hair glint from time to time. Her profile was tall firm and proud, her gorgeous neck seemed some how sensual; why did he love her so much? Why could he not stop wanting to please her. He always pined for signs of her approval, a slight glance here, a smile there, anything, any small token.When they got to the house she just said. “Corner! In the lounge this time; go and get the corner ball from the nursery I want you to do it in front of Jake not in the hall” This happened sometimes when someone was going to be in the lounge and could make sure he behaved. He had to put the soft ball on the bridge of his nose and keep it there by pressing his face into the corner.She let him run up to the nursery to fetch the ball whilst she unloaded the car and then gave Jake a lingering sensuous kiss after he locked his car.As he came down the stairs he saw them walk in arm in arm. She looked at Jake with a radiant longing. A sexy hip waggling walk that screamed I need it now! He could see how she felt about Jake.He went to the corner and put his face hard into the corner as he must to stop the ball from falling. Bonneted, babied, nappies bulging in glinting plastic pants, petticoats and a dress; face pressed in the corner. He couldn’t see himself which was just as well. He was the perfect cuckoldd!Jane, gave Jake another lingering kiss in the hall and arched as she felt his hand run down the inside of her pantsuit and briefly touched her wet quim .She broke away and he patted her bum as she went to the nursery to get things ready to put him in his cot, David was going to be lucky, the corner time would be short; she and Jake had pressing, urgent needs.Jake walked into the lounge and looked at the man he was going to further devastate as he enjoyed his wife again and again. He was pretty firm already and couldn’t wait for David to be put to bed. A sudden thought hit him and he walked over to David and pressed his face close to David’s ear and in a stage whisper.“I am going to have her tonight, David. I bet you like that idea?” There was a muffled whiny no!“Do you know how? I am going to make her kneel on the bed, she will have on her sexy panties, they will be tight on that luscious pure white bottom, and the white suspenders will cut into the backs of her thighs holding up those glamorous stockings. They have lacy tops, I know, I have already run my hands over them. She is wearing that sexywhite basque; I bet you would love to see her on your bed with her bum proud, wanting and waiting. Waiting for whom? Waiting for me of course!Her fanny will bulge in the little bit of satin and lace that forms the crotch of her panties I shall pull it aside; It will be wet with her juices, she is so desperate for it. You just know that don’t you! I shall slowly thrust this hard long wonderful cock right into your wife’s wet welcoming cunt! I shall have her hard, doggy fashion, she will beg for it, beg, beg, beg! Here smell her.” He put his finger that a moment ago had touched her heaven and was faintly smelling of her musky aroma right next to David’s nose. “See she is already wet waiting for me, wanting me.I bet you never had her doggy fashion? Don’t answer, I know. You never would dare! You would fail miserably. Now you can’t. Ho hum David. What is it like to be a loser?Now when you hear her yell for it, scream out her orgasms you will know how I am doing it. Now that is just so good of me isn’t it? What does a cuckoldd say to his wife’s lover when he makes her happy in bed? What does he say?We are quiet are we not, David but you know don’t you? You know, you read smutty porn don’t you? You have read what you have to say haven’t you in your horrid little stories?” He leaned forward, David could feel his masculine prescience behind him: his breath warmed his neck. “Now say it; say it nicely.”“Come on.”“Thank you Uncle Jake”What for?”“Thank you for making wonderful love to my wife, thank you”“That’s alright Sophie any time. Maybe be she will let you lick her clean afterwards as a special treat, or maybe perhaps not”He moved away. That had made Jake feel really good and he was hard; now ready for her. David, face in the corner, sucked hard on his dummy for a vestige of comfort. He wanted his teddy bear. He was shattered, it was impossible to be more used, more defiled surely? He could but just wait patiently, staring hard at the wall, hands tightly to his side, like a naughty c***d suffering a penance, until they said he could move. Sudden unexpected warmth spread slowly around his front as he wet himself. This lack of control was getting worse and worse. He heard Jane return, he wanted to tell her what Jake was going to do but he couldn’t. He was held immobile by his own weak character in the corner, at Jane and Jake’s complete pleasure.Jane said suddenly. ”Go upstairs, quickly do your teeth and put your nightie on; call me when you are ready for your nappy change.” As he scuttled out of the room he could see them fondling each other.He hurried to get ready for bed, carefully putting his dress and petticoat on the hanger, taking off his Mary Janes and socks; then on with a his new pink baby that doll nightie and the new frilly pink rumba panties that matched the nightie. He called for Mummy after he had done his teeth and was waiting for her cuddling his favourite teddy.She had a further bottle for overnight and quickly changed his wet nappy. This time true to her word she put on two sixty inch terry squares over the disposable and then pinned him in tightly replacing his frilly pink plastic lined panties He could not put his legs together at all when he stood up as it all bulged so much. She laughed and reminded him that he could expect some strange looks with that lot on when he was out with Emma during the week. At last he was in his cot, she put the side up which always comforted him. David was thankful to be alone and quiet to think how he was going to extricate himself from this awful mess he found himself in.Jane smiled and leaving the door open went through to her bedroom. At last they were alone! Jake was standing, legs slightly apart, beside the bed wearing nothing but his charcoal Calvin Klein under shorts. The rest of his body rippled gently in the soft light of one bedside lamp’s making him look more bronzed than usual. A large, as yet unseen, male member pushed those tight shorts massively forward. Ready, inviting, so absolutely delicious; it was hers, hers to enjoy, hers to saviour, hers to use. Not her husband but her lover, never had she been so excited, never had she wanted sex like she did now.She stood quietly admiring his body, soaking up it’s perfection. She gladly kicked off the Jimmy Choo’s, two supple movements had her trousers in a neat puddle for her to step elegantly away from; her top joined the other things on the floor; when you are that hungry a nine hundred pound designer outfit does not need to be looked after. She stretched slowly languorously upward to ease away the tension from waiting, showing to Jake as she did so an exquisite form, enhanced by luscious underwear chosen and crafted to tease. Two hungry souls, perfectly matched, young, athletic, confident in each others lovemaking ability, stimulated beyond reason by a day of sexual theatre, being barely able to touch each other and respond but watching stimulus after stimulus as David sank lower and lower into his sissy baby world in front of their very eyes and all the while Jane’s power over him soared.But now they were released to play.By the random chances of chaos theory the flapping of a butterfly’s wings in Africa can start a hurricane that devastates a city in America; could it be the wearing of a sun hat all those years ago was going to bring a hurricane of lovemaking to Jane Baxter’s house that night?As they stood in each others arms, tongues lustfully exploring each others mouths a tropical wave was building that would soon become a storm. His hands were everywhere, stimulating, teasing touching, so beautifully intimate. Senses were tingling with expectant need. She could sense fresh moistness in her gaping heaven.Soon Jake motioned her to the bed, helping her to ease her soaked silky ivory coloured panties down till they joined the loosely s**ttered clothes on the floor. She was ready to lie on her back to receive him he she helped him with his underwear and gasped at the site of his erect penis it had to be about 8 inches long and as thick as her wrists oh how she wanted to feel him inside of her. He ripped off her basque, popping fastenings as he did so, Jane was exultant; no one had ever ripped a very expensive undergarment from her body to reveal her delights before.He gently eased her knees apart so she was waiting, vulnerable ready presenting her wet quim to her lover. He lay on top of her and she wrapped her long slender legs around his waist . Oh how she wanted it now, this way, please Jake have me, take me!His thighs were between her stocking clad legs, “please fuck me Jake, fuck me hard, fuck me now.” She hissed her demand loudly How could she be so crude? It slid in, big, bold, confident, wonderful, just wonderful. Ecstasy! She arched her back thrusting her privacy eagerly at Jake’s member determined to enjoy every last centimetre. She could feel him stretch her tight vagina as he continued to feed the length into her until he reached her cervix he was so deep inside her. Nobody had been so far inside her. She thought of Davids tiny pathetic penis a mere 3 inches that was also very thin. She had found sex very frustrating with him as he often slipped out during sex.It was rare she ever felt his shallow penetrations.The storm gathered its strength, action feeding on action, lust on lust, desire never sated, intensifying, bodies now gleaming with perspiration as they coupled trying to multiply sensations. Muscles rippled, her back moved up and down, wave like as he grasped her buttocks in a vice grip to further impale her on his gorged member. He placed her legs over his broad shoulders and slammed his full weight into her.She screamed out aloud as the sharp but pleasurable pain hit her.She bit his chest to muffle her cries of ecstasy and dug her red painted finger nails into his bottom.A hurricane of emotion, huge powerful, ultimately destructive gripped the two of them; each thrust brought forward a scream of exultation from Jane that reverberated round the house. As they built towards the inevitable climax as the storm approached land Jake’s grunts became a****l in intensity. No stopping, no subtlety here, no teasing, a fast approaching finale was soon to be upon them.In his cot David gripped the side bars tighter and tighter as though he may sunder them. Nothing had prepared him for this. The storm of ecstatic emotion in the next room only deepened his inadequacy, made him more vulnerable; each ecstatic shout hammered home his failure. Jake his former employee was enjoying his wife to the utmost! Somehow it did not make him want to reject Jane but made him even more desperate for her love and attention. Little spurts of wee seemed to leak out to bring glowing warmth round his tiny imprisoned uselessness. Letting go one bar he cuddled his teddy in lonely isolation. He was apparently so close to love but in reality light years away. Despite himself his tiny member rose till it met the solid metal of his restraint and then it recoiled in painful frustration as the ring bit into the swelling flesh. He tried hard not to think sexually about the passion in the next room but found it difficult and each time he lapsed the ring bit again to remind him that he had to be completely free of an erection if he was to be comfortable down there. The reality of this new restraint discipline and the painful way in which it forced any sexual thoughts of self gratification from his mind was only now dawning on him.The fury broke in the next room suspending normal senses. Their great cries of exaltation joined together as Jake pumped as never before. It went on for ever.Again and again he pumped his manhood copiously into her.Then slowly it eased, the wind dropped slowly, their bodies now shining wet with perspiration, heaved to put air in their lungs. They so slowly calmed till they rested still joined together; she locked on that massive hardness that barely shrunk. Panting as though they were in the low pressure eye of the storm they paused and waited helplessly for the next onslaught that was inevitable. They never heard David softly cry “Mummy Mummy” he almost felt it was impossible for humans to survive such an onslaught. Lonely, neglected David sobbed gently at the thought of what his Mummy and Jake were doing whilst he was left all by himself in a baby’s cot. When soft murmuring and movement started again in the next room he was happy. Mummy was alright she was there, safe.The eye passed suddenly. Jake out of control now needed her again quickly. He withdrew momentarily but even so she cried “No Jake; more Jake, please darling more” his hardness was soon again in her wet lusciousness. His movements became even more violent. She was soon swept along happily knowing that with one more climax this extreme experience would culminate. Ecstasy built again and they both screamed in passion without pause as they came to the climax.Then it passed, over soon, no subtlety here no finesse; just a raw need that had been stoked repeatedly during the day now to be vigorously slaked.David, the cause of their lust still sat motionless in the next room in his baby cot only dimly aware that he had been something of a catalyst for the events in the next room but only as a totally passive player; He was just a toy to be enjoyed by Jake and Jane whenever they wanted the sheer fun of humiliating him. He had never felt so used, lonely, shamed and above all helpless. He wanted to be the man in Jane’s bed but that was impossible. The perfectly feasible option of walking into the next room and demanding an end to his humiliation never entered his head. He now accepted his subservient role utterly. In the dim light he looked down and lifted up the short pale pink see through baby-doll nightie and he could see the firm outline of his frilly pale pink chiffon covered plastic pants holding in the double thick nappy that forced his legs apart. That comforted him, he felt safe being properly nappied with no worry about wets and messes; no sexual responsibilities. His teddy seemed to be like a real friend, the dummy gave true comfort as he sucked at it eagerly as he tried to mentally distance himself from the scene he had just heard. The bars of the cot acted like a barrier to the real world, the world that could only shame him and laugh at his sissy existence. Although there was no physical reason for him to remain in his cot as he could easily climb out the thought never entered his head, the brainwashing of the last months had taken away such thoughts of disobedient behaviour like that. He therefore mentally retreated into his safe little baby world, fondling his soft nightie feeling the plastic pants. There he was secure; Mummy would provide food, comfort and security. He swapped the dummy for the bottle before collapsing slowly down onto the cot to look at the mobile that twirled slowly above him and was soon asleepIt was only half past seven. Little babies need their sleep!The next morning Jane came into his room full of bounce, her eyes radiated with the excitement that great lovemaking creates. Already showered she was dressed in a smart business skirt; as usual it was enticingly short and tight. As ever her vivacious movements made it provocative and although he had heard Jake and his wife making love time and time again that night he still wanted her, wanted to enjoy the briefest glimpses of panty line, rounded lacy bra or her sensuous thighs. Jane just love the doe eyed fawning look of the true submissive in David at such moments.David had been awake for hours; the early hours had passed slowly as he drifted in and out of sleep and his nappy became wetter and wetter. He used to play with himself in those dawn hours when he could not sleep but that was now definitely not on. The ring had bitten him hard when Jane and Jake had another session in the morning. The soft rhythmic motions of yet another lovemaking session in the master bedroom could easily be heard in his nursery. Ashamed as was at the thought of being aroused by his wife’s lovemaking he could not stop himself feeling quite sexy and he longed to plunge his hand into the wet nappy and fondle himself but instead on that first morning of chastity prison he just had to ignore the feeling as the ring caused such pain when he was the slightest bit aroused. He was forced to listen and try hard not to think erotic thoughts; it was hard to do and only when anger at his own predicament surfaced did the sharp pains eventually diminish. Slowly resentment at his penile prison lifted as he began to think about a future without regular sexual pleasure. He found that he could think soft baby thoughts that did not cause his willie to rise and he began the long slow road to embrace the concept of a baby life without the erotic element.As she got him ready for the day she chatted about the great sex she had had the night before with abandoned enthusiasm.“Sophie he was just great, I have never been so aroused I had the most fantastic orgasms. Now you will write him a lovely thank you letter won’t you. I will tell Emma to help you. Do you want to do a little crayon drawing to send him as well that would be so sweet wouldn’t it?”As he laid back on the changing table legs apart, hands gripping the backs of his knees to fully expose his bottom and parts so Jane could wipe, clean and powder him he became aware of a movement in the room. Jake had come in! This was his sissy sanctuary, soft and pink with delicate understated flounces; all the furniture screamed that it was a little baby girl’s room. Princess curtains and pretty nets were matched with the light shades, the cot, changing table and chest of drawers were in baby practical white lightened here and there with motif’s and stickers of nursery prints and soft toys. There was even a mirror nursery for his dolls complete with push chair, and toy chest of drawers for his growing collection of dolls clothes. It was a place he could hide from reality in, pretend that he was really a little baby girl and not the failed business man and husband the outside world always used to see.He could sense Jake’s raw masculinity, so utterly out of place in this pink palace, he felt invaded.But Jake was looking round looking incredulously at the nursery touching this doll here the pile of cloth nappies there. He was fresh from the shower wearing only the Egyptian cotton towel he had dried himself with tied round his muscular midriff. The hairs on his chest still glistened damply and the smell of his Gucci aftershave overcame the softer perfume of baby powder and wipes.David felt his virgin rosebud was totally exposed and was desperate for Jane to hurry and get his nappy on to give him some modesty but she busied herself with her task of wiping him as if she realised the acute embarrassment David must feel in such a position. Slowly she smiled at him;“What is it darling? Don’t you want Uncle Jake to see you like this? Hum I think you may be worried that Jake may do something nasty to that little rosebud of yours that is all soft and squeaky clean. Well don’t worry I want his manhood all for myself, it is far too good to share with you sweetie!”“You are dead right there” Jake chipped in I don’t do pansies! Mind you I know a few who do. Like an introduction to a mate of mine Dave old boy?”David shuddered at the thought and took refuge in his sissy self “Pleasth I juth wan to be a thissy bayby”“Pass me one of those disposables” she said at last to Jake.As Jake moved to do so she held David’s peanut with a forefinger and thumb and giggling said;“Look here is your competition!”“Huh” snorted Jake “that’s pathetic, like this fairy’s room. Jane how did you marry such wretched pansy?”“Don’t be mean he can’t help having one so small, not like your great cock” “Now go and choose him a pretty dress from that cupboard over there, remember he is in double terries today as a punishment and Emma is taking to the hairdressers this afternoon and they are getting more and more used to seeing him all dressed up. Marie tells me that there is now competition from the girls to wash his hair and generally attend to him as they love to see a man treated this way.”Turning to David she added “Isn’t this exciting having Uncle Jake choose the baby dress you are going to wear to today: that will be something to tell the girls about.” Jake came over with a little number in pale green, high wasted as usual it had an elasticised section round the top of his chest flaring out beneath over two layers of sewn in petticoats that were deliberately an inch longer than the dress so they swished in flouncy profusion as he moved.. The motifs were fluffy baby ducklings, chickens and a little girl; just so babyish. It came with pale green rumbas that David knew would be prominently on view as the skirt was so short. It was altogether not want he wanted to wear to the hairdressers this afternoon. Jake grinned at him: “well there was quite a choice I have to say but this little number took my fancy, I am sure the girls in the hair salon will love you in it David”Jane slipped it on and remarked “You have picked the one with lots and lots of buttons here all the way up the back, it takes ages to do them all up. He wanted a dress like this I bet you cannot guess why?”“No”“Well he likes to feel trapped in a dress sometimes and he cannot get this one off without undoing the buttons and you can see they are in two columns reaching way down his back, as it buttons both ways and intermittently there are dummy buttonholes, not too difficult to see but of course if he tried to undo them he cannot tell the real ones from the false as they are in the small of his back. So there you darling baby trapped in your little girls baby dress until someone takes it off you! He used to go to a group that had lots of notes and pictures about such trivia.”The outfit was topped off with a little baby woolie cardigan, white socks and black Mary Janes. As soon as he was ready David was rushed downstairs to be put in his high chair with a full plastic bib that had little arms so that his lovely clothes would be kept clean from the warm runny porridge that inevitably went everywhere.The doorbell rang and they heard Emma letting herself in with her keyEmma had been a very lucky find for Jane. As a student she had needed extra cash and hit upon the idea of doing a little bit of freelance fem dom. Realising that it might be a tough world out there she had rung up a number of doms and offered her services as a number two for those clients who wanted to be punished by more than one girl. Most had brushed her aside fearing competition but Denise had invited her along that very day as she was just about to baby a client who had always wanted an extra girl on hand. The relationship blossomed and the two girls became great friends often going to the pub after a few hours of beating bottoms to laugh themselves silly about the idiotic games the clients wanted them to play.When Jane had also become involved with Denise as well, Emma had jumped at the chance to earn good money as Jane’s nanny for David. She still kept in touch with Denise and earned good pin money some evenings when they set out to humiliate clients together.Emma, as usual, came to the house at eight o clock to take over from Jane who by that time had normally got him into the high chair and left him to mess his breakfast cereal or porridge over his bib. It had been a feature of his new baby life that he had never been left on his own. Just like a real baby, someone had always been on hand to look after him. This really hammered home his dependence on the females around him and ensured that there was never any respite or let up from the need to think, act talk walk and generally behave like a baby. Or else!Emma loved the endless teasing her role demanded and had instituted a regime of training so he always had to speak with a lisp, walk with the little waddling baby steps that David hated when they were out and about. She was always spotting some c***dish behaviour from a toddler and getting David to mimic it in some awkward place. Nagging for treats and girly toys in shops and supermarkets were her favourite tortures for him as they just caused everyone to stare at this strangely dressed man asking a younger girl if he could have some chocolate or a copy of Barbie or Go Girl magazine.She loved to play mind games with him; keeping him in suspense worrying about how long they were to be out, would she change him in public? Were they going to eat out which was always an agony of shame as a bib was normally involved or fondling a dummy in her hand when they were in a café and relishing the agonized look of disbelief on his face when she made to put it in his mouth, or producing a sippy cup from time to time for him to use.End of part 1The cuckold Nursery part 2She always carried a bag full of the contingencies for nappy changes, spare bibs, a bottle with milk and a couple of extra dummies. In short everything she needed to demonstrate whenever the mood took her that David was the baby and so he existed is a state of perpetual fear that some new shame or indignity was about to unfold around him.Unlike Jane she was prepared to tolerate his begging for more lenient treatment when they went out and about. She just loved to see him beg, often with tears in his eyes, to be let off some ridiculous outfit or other. “pleath Nanny don’t make me wear my Mary Janes today” or “ No Nanny pleath not that pink cardigan today; people stare at me tho; pleath nanny” She rarely relented but did so occasionally so that he was encouraged to plead and beg all the more. Often his persistence wore her down and resulted in an additional humiliation punishment which she delighted in administering or some Hobson’s choice between two humiliations. Once when he had moaned about her putting him in Mary Janes she had let him chose between wearing them or pink hair slides in his growing curly blonde hair.Standing there in front of her charge, a grown man a few years older than her, she delighted in watching him look at the Mary Janes or trainers and the large little girls hair slides. Seeing him undecided she choose for him and put the hair slides in his hair.At an earlier visit to the hair salon she had made him choose between a pony tail style or ringlets or bangs; she had said that if he had a pony tail then he would have to wear some really girly pink frilly hair bands to keep it in place. Unsurprisingly he had gone for bangs only to discover the range of hair ornaments for bangs was far worse and he was often out with slides grips and even a pink head band.Another delight was to involve her many old school friends from time to time. Once they were in a local coffee shop and she had arranged for one of her friends from college, Janice, to drop by; and seeing her friend sat right next to David barely acknowledging him.She loved to humiliate him at every opportunity In short she needed to demonstrate whenever the mood took her that David was the baby and so he existed is a state of perpetual fear that some new shame or indignity was about to unfold around him.No Nanny pleath not that pink cardigan today; people stare at me tho; pleath nanny” She rarely relented but did so occasionally so that he was encouraged to plead and beg all the more. Often his persistence wore her down and resulted in an additional humiliation punishment which she delighted in administering or some Hobson’s choice between two humiliations. Once when he had moaned about her putting him in Mary Janes she had let him chose between wearing them or pink hair slides in his growing curly blonde hair.“What’s all this I hear about you being a Nanny and not going to Cambodia like you said?”“Well it was the money, I am going next year”“Where is the baby, someone said it was an eight to five job and she was a right little brat? I cannot see you as a Nanny at all.”“Oh he is here don’t worry”David was going puce at this stage. Janice was pretty, self confident, and had nodded at him briefly before talking to Emma and appeared not to have noticed his baby dress at all despite sitting next door to him.Go on where is the brat?” “You can’t neglect k**s these days”“Right here” Emma saidJanice looking around her uncomprehendingly still did not understand so Emma helped her “I don’t know how you define a baby but someone kept permanently in nappies because they have no control and who sucks a dummy all the time and eats in a high chair might fit the bill?”David was dying!“Stop playing games with me Emma where is the sodding baby?“Right next to you!”“Go on Sophie tell her that you are my baby I am looking after”“Janice turned slowly and looked at David with fresh eyes and now saw his little girly dress from under his coat bulging with a thick nappy coverd by plastic pants and a very very frilly pair of pale pink satin panties with a small pink bow at the front of the waist band ,She looked at his feet and saw his white frilly ankle socks with a layer of pink lace at the top it was only then she realised they were not sports socks, the Mary Janes on his feet, the long blonde locks of hair were not an rugged outback style as she had assumed at her first hasty glance but the thin slightly straggly look of a small c***d.“My God you don’t mean, ….him! I don’t get it”“I do. He is my new charge, he is a complete baby! He sleeps in a cot, he hasn’t used a potty in ages and is dependent on a dummy and has at home the most adorable collection of dresses you could imagine! Jane, his wife found out about his sissy longings and has kept him that way ever since. He has been looked after by me, or Jane or his mother in law, whom he calls Grandma by the way, for months now. He just loves to be a baby don’t you sweetie? His wife has dumped him as a man and got herself a really great boyfreind and is a great lover apparently .”She opened her hand to reveal a dummy which she left on the table in front of him. “Tell Janice what you are sweetie”David just wanted to curl up and die! “I am a lickle girl baby! My name ith Thophie”Janice was still stunned and looked on in amazement as Emma got up and walked round to David and, bending down felt between his legs. “Yes as usual he has a wet nappy” With Emma’s encouragement they dragged confession after confession from him about his baby life; his watery eyes told them how he hated his shameful secrets being revealed to two pretty vivacious girls much younger than he was. It seemed so much worse as they were out in public and he squirmed awkwardly in his chair inadvertently flashing his pink satin frilly baby knickers to them from time to time.David’s days with Emma were just one long humiliation after another, nothing was predictable nothing was certain; exposure and embarrassment were always just round the corner. However much it happened he could never get used to the reality of more and more people seeing him in baby clothes and nappies. The fear of a sudden exposure of his terrible secret was always with him.When Emma arrived Jane stopped feeding her baby David and leaving him with a mucky face immediately started to tell her about the weekend and how he had behaved at her Mothers, she specifically mentioned Jake’s involvement and his present of the bonnets and frilly rumba panties.“Emma do make sure he wears them all the time I know Jake will ask me if he has. Oh and when you go to the hair salon do make him wear a bonett as they may want to modify his style a little to show off the bonnets to best advantage. You are going this afternoon he is booked in I think for a fresh colouring and perm? Sweetie, just think you will have three hours with all those girls in the salon to chat to you lucky thing! So much to tell them about your lovely weekend and all that has happened. Marie is going to want to know all about it and especially of Jake being my lover. Oh and be sure to tell her about the little chastity ring and what it feels like to be chastised at last, she has been waiting for me to put it on you for ages”Jane had long been a regular patron of Marie an attractive blonde forty something who ran an upmarket hair dressing salon that had quietly expanded over the years. She now had eight stylists and beauticians in a fashionable part of the town. In keeping with the desire to keep the clientele to successful business women and ladies who lunch they maintained a very elegant approach and all the girls dressed in a showy uniform of white tight hip length tops with wide belts round shapely waists. The effect was completed with sexy very well tailored black skirts. All the girls looked good, ranging from the stunning to merely good looking. Modern upmarket décor rounded off the effect that Marie wanted. It was not the cheapest place in town but had an exceptional reputation. Jane had noticed from time to time a cross dresser used the salon and had quizzed Marie about it and found that she had a sympathetic attitude to men who liked to dress.It was natural then when David was first being kept as a baby that Jane would broach the question of his hair style with Marie. Happily she was enthusiastic and so David found himself in the salon dressed in a sissy pink satin little girls dress desperately hoping that his bulging nappies and matching frilly satin panties would not be noticed by the girls.David hated his visits to the salon with a passion. It had started off very quietly with visits accompanied by Jane during slack times when the salon was not full and he was dressed in a baby dress under his long coat; unfortunately for him the very first time he had his hair washed and he was leaning back to the basin he was wearing dungarees which rode up to reveal just an inch or two of his frilly knickers and plastic pants that encased his terry nappy. When he was finished he saw Marie staring at his crotch and looked down and, with utter horror, saw what she was looking at. His face went bight red so as to give the game away completely; she just smiled. Like all hairdressers she chatted away and quizzed him about his new life style.“Jane tells me you have given up work to be a little baby girl?”“Are you shy?” Don’t want to chat?”“I see you are already in nappies, do you use them or just at night?”“It is such a pretty little dungaree set you have on I love the teddy motif”Of course she discussed with Jane how to do his hair, it was of the first times that he experienced the real shame of having something really personal to him discussed but without his own wishes even sought . He had to endure an hour of her cutting and styling his hair in the little girl style that Jane had asked for all the while not daring to think about what Jane may have told her about his new baby life!Overtime as it became more and more obvious that he was totally under Jane’s control the girls started to tease him gently, loving the blushes that flared up pinkly when they asked whether those were terry or disposable nappies or what dresses he had worn today ,what colour frilly knicker he was wearing or did he need a dummy now?Indeed Marie had been surprised how her young, modern trendy girls generally lapped it all up and indeed they started to talk about him to other customers and again surprisingly there was more curiosity than offence and some even changed a booking to be in the salon at the same time as David so they could quietly observe this little girly sissy. Quite soon Jane handed over the role of taking him to the salon to Emma who was even more relaxed than Jane with him in public and when Marie hinted that the girls might like to see him in a dress next week rather than the dungarees he normally wore when he was out she accepted the invitation willingly. David now went each week in full baby attire for his hair appointment which may include nails and other beauty treatments especially depilation services. The girls and a growing number of customers made a huge fuss of him when he came in all babied up and hugging a doll. Marie even sensed that the slow rise in takings on his hair do days was caused by female interest in this sissy. As soon as the frilly baby walked through the door they would take his coat and marvelled in delight of sissy baby dress or a little girl style,often embellished with lace frills and satin ribbons with swishy frilly tafetta petticoats that made a noise when he moved. Some of them would greet him with a hug now they were familiar with him and one or two of the naughty ones would patt him on his frilly pantied behind loud enough that caused the plastic pants to make an audiable rustle.This was no doubt done as a bit of a laugh for the other girls benefit who would laugh and giggle smiling at David.All of them would try and see up his dress and look at his pretty underwear and comment “oooh what frilly sissy baby panties you wear sooo cute”.Today Emma had arranged a further surprise for him this afternoon in collaboration with Jane and Marie. The unexpected bonus of the double terries and the bonnets were just going to be icing on the cake. David was going to hate his session at the salon with a passion.Jane was busy telling Emma the other little tasks she wanted David to do today; as well as the nice thank you letter to Jake for the bonnets and frilly pink plastic lined panties, an idea that had Emma in fits, she said that she wanted him to hand wash her undies. There was nothing unusual in that but she then went on “and Jakes as well, they are Calvin Klein and the must not be machine washed, hang them up on the line with mine so they can be freshly aired. Oh and put fresh satin sheets on the bed for tonight my little baby. You want my lover to enjoy cool clean fresh sheets when he makes love to me don’t you?”David shuddered. How could he wash Jakes underwear and then hang them out on the line? Mrs. Parker next door neighbour, a right nosey so and so but looked very good for her mid fifties he thought, always came out when he was hanging washing on the line. She smirked and teased when he stood there, his dresses flying in the wind, hanging out nappies, plastic panties, petticoats,his frilly baby knickers and the other paraphernalia of his baby life. Now she was bound to ask whose the men’s shorts were as she would know they were not David’s.Jane had been relieved at the way her neighbour had accepted David’s appearances in the garden dressed in his baby clothes and she now encouraged Emma to ensure that he spent plenty of time in the garden where of course he felt ever more vulnerable than in the house. He always went out there wearing whatever he was wearing around the house so Mrs Parker had seen him in most of his baby clothes. She was always sure to emerge and start to chat to David or Emma to find out what he was doing and what new life style activity he was up to.“Oh! I nearly forgot Jake was so excited last night that he ripped that lovely sexy Basque off me and tore some the hooks out. I am sure it can be repaired. Now sweetie, why don’t you take it into the shop where I bought it; “La Perlescence” in the High Street and see if it can be repaired?”Emma was grinning hugely as possibilities’ for even more torment for David emerged.Jane went on;“Now Emma he is going to Grandma’s on Thursday this week rather than Friday because on Friday afternoon he is to be round at Sheila’s for a sleepover with her girls. They have some friends coming round after college and they want to put on a show the next morning, maybe a ballet or something you know how arty my sister is. Just try on his ballet tutu will you to make sure it fits.”Emma looked at David who was close to tears. He had thought that yesterday had been bad enough but this week was shaping up to be perfectly terrible. How could he go into that upmarket lingerie shop,the shop assistants were always attractive and had a young assistant or two, men always felt awkward in such places and David was no exception but he would be in c***dish little girls dress or worse! He had to fight it somehow, but then if he was going to be freed from his constraint by Grandma he thought he had better be good. As ever resistance risked compromising a small concession that David really wanted.Jane looked at her watch “Must go I am late. Have a wonderful day with Emma and give my love to Marie this afternoon. I can’t kiss you; your face is too mucky. Love you baby!”Blowing him a kiss with that smile that he so adored she spun on her high heels and with a shapely stride left the house. As the car revved in the drive Emma started to wipe his face and get him ready for the day.They were soon standing outside the bedroom; David as usual did not go in until Emma gave him permission to do so. The room was untidy, the bed clothes rumpled and heaped Jane had left underwear higgledy-piggledy all over the place; Jake’s shorts were carelessly tossed to one side. It was obvious that they had enjoyed themselves, as Emma immediately said, “well you can tell what they were up to you can smell all that sex! What is it like to know your wife makes love to another man? Don’t you mind that it is someone who used to work for you? Not that it matters much”David was silent. Emma just laughed. She picked up the shorts and threw them to David who just caught them.“Show them respect; you know what to do, savour some real man’s musk” She watched as he silently put Jakes underpants to his face and inhaled. “Lick them; front and back she commanded, lick your wife’s lover’s shorts, smell him, and think what he was doing last night!”David silently obeyed.Emma watched him; she was always amazed how far down masochists would go, she never got used to it. She picked up a pair of silky white nylon srting bikini panties off the floor.There was a stain in the cotton gusset of the delicate flimsy garment” mmm looks like her made her cum in these last night as she walked over to the sissy baby girl and placed the crotch to his nose.This caused David to be aroused and shame faced at the same time.“Now gather up everything that has to be washed and separate them into machine and hand wash piles. Then strip the bed, make it with fresh sheets and bring everything down stairs. Look lively, you have ten minutes or you will feel the paddle and have some minus points.” David wanted to linger in that room, the room that he used to sleep in with Jane, it was still feminine, her room and despite himself he loved her but he dared not loiter and risk losing precious points that counted towards a release sometime in the future. He hurried to the tasks set.A little while later he was standing on low c***d’s steps in front of the sink doing the washing fondling her lovely silky dainty panties in the soft lux soap. The steps were pink with c***dish rhyme printed on them:“These little steps help me reach the things I couldn’t;And all the things I shouldn’t”The effect was to put him in the same place as a small c***d who cannot reach sinks and work tops and so he always had to use them to perform any task like washing up. As Emma noted it stopped him running off as he always had to get permission to get down.As soon as he had finished hanging the washing on the line and Jane’s intimate sexy briefs’ were there in their soft sexy silky feminine sensuality next to Jake’s robust manly shorts shouting out their recent pursuits Mrs Parker appeared and immediately wanted to know who the shorts belonged to.Flushing brightly he had to admit to the ghastly women“Vey belong to Mummith boyfriend” She already knew that he had to refer to Jane as Mummy all the time. “He wath round last night and they put me in my cot then they went into the big bedroom and did fings togevver.”He sensed Emma behind him “What else are you so proud of today?”“Err Err Mummy hath put me in a thastity belt and Uncle Jake hath the key” he minced his words in full red faced shame.Mrs Parker just gave him a look of the deepest contempt, but smiled at Emma “well I suppose it had to come, serves the nasty little sissy right”David hated her, she was one of the few who were always really horrid to him; most women mixed teasing with laughter but Mrs Parker just seemed to loath him.She was quite an attractive looking woman for her age and kept in shape .She worked as a barrister. The trouble was he had to be perfectly polite to her like he was to anyone else.“Come on you have a letter to write give Mrs Parker a nice deep curtsey and say bye bye” Emma hurried her sissy charge back into the house for more shame and humiliation. This was a new idea and going to be lots of fun.She sat him down in the downstairs playroom where he had a little c***d’s desk and chair. Unlike much of his baby environment the desk had not been up scaled to adult size and he sat feeling uncomfortable as his big nappied bottom did not fit easily on the small seat and he crouched awkwardly over the ridiculously low desk. Emma was good at making things in the “Blue Peter” style. (for non UK readers Blue Peter was an iconic c***dren’s programme where the presenters were always making things out of cartons and packets). He had first to cut up a piece of plain pink card and fold it in half as she said she wanted him to make a real sissy thank you card to send to Jake. She then had him write “To Uncle Jake- the real MAN in the house” in different coloured crayons across the top of the card. The writing had to be juvenile.She then suggested a drawing of him standing in his cot looking towards a closed door; intended to represent the bedroom door. David worked hard and carefully at this new task knowing full well that sloppy work would result in it all being torn up and he would have to start again. He eventually achieved a reasonable result half c***d, half adult in quality of him standing, nappied,frilly pantied, bibbed, bonneted in a sissy pink babydoll nightie in his cot half turned looking at the closed door where obviously the action was. On the door he had to write “Mummy’s room”On the inside he had to draw a full facial picture of himself from a photo again in a little short dress with a prominent dummy partially obscuring his quite recognisable face. Emma came in and said “now what shall we put on the inside to go urfa escort bayan with your pretty drawing?”He did not want to think.I know “This sissy wets and cums his nappy!” and underneath that “Thankoo tho much Uncle Jake for my lovely baby bonnets and frilly panties. Kisses from a real sissy baby Sophie”When he had finished Emma found a large envelope and after a quick call to Jane came out with another awful idea “we will send it to your Uncle Jake at his office. He is not at home very much these days and it is so nice to get surprises in the post.”David could only think of one thing: Marilyn his former secretary would almost certainly open the post and see this utter confirmation of his sissy status. He could not let it happen, “Pleath Nanny no post it. Can I give it to him pleath pleath”He looked so pathetic sitting there at that tiny desk, upturned face full of worried concern. His nanny came close, nuzzled him and quietly confirmed his fears “No sissy your Mummy wants it to go to his office so that’s where it goes, sorry sweetie.” She could see a tantrum brewing and wagged her finger at him; “don’t start you do not want to have a three hour session this afternoon at the hair salon with a sore botty do you?”“Nanny Nanny Pleath no hith thecretary might thee it” He lapsed into his most babyish lisp in a vain attempt to curry favour.“Yes so she might I hadn’t thought of that. Now to give you an idea what she may think shall we show it to Marie before we post it?” As ever protest had worsened his plight.Emma was far from finished with this letter writing idea, “Now then David” he looked startled at the rare use of his proper name. “We have a letter from Sophie to Uncle Jake but now I want David to write to him as well to express an adult’s appreciation of what he is doing for you; I want you to write very respectfully as if he was your superior in every way and to thank him for holding the key to your chastity, for making love to Jane and for the wonderful babies bonnets and frilly panties he has given you. You have to say what a big sissy you are and how you want to remain one. Now that’s all I am going to say except that I do not care how many drafts you do but substandard letters will be torn up without comment, if they are not bad I shall give you some hints before tearing them up. You have the rest of the morning and all day tomorrow and you will sit at your c***d’s desk writing constantly until you are finished so I would not attempt to skimp if I were you.”Emma knew that she was being really mean but she knew he would dream up a more humiliating letter by himself than if she dictated it. She realised how cramped and uncomfortable it would be at the desk and that alone would be an incentive to do a good job quickly. She produced some quality notepaper from Wilsons of Knightsbridge and found David’s old fountain pen.“Now get to it”He stared blankly at the paper as tears welled up in his eyes. Write to Jake! Create evidence of his shame for anyone to read! It was so unfair! He wanted to shout, protest and complain at the unfairness of it all.How could he write and thank Jake for making love to his wife? But; despite himself he felt a rising pressure down there as he thought of the sounds Jane made when she was being rogered by Jake. His whispered words that he was going to take her from behind went round his head. His arousal suddenly came to a quick end as his chastity bit into him. Blushing with shame mixed with sensual remembrance he wrote;“Dear Jake,Please forgive the informality, be assured I think of you as Sir at all times, but I wanted it to be clear that David Baxter your former boss is writing to you personally to crave forgiveness for my past appalling and inadequate behaviour as your supposed superior and seek to thank you for many kindnesses you are currently extending to me.Firstly thank you for taking my part in Jane’s sex life. I have always been useless as a lover it is not just that my penis is really a tiny baby three inches hard and that I more often than not have a premature ejaculation during foreplay but I am always too quick and insensitive for a wonderful woman like Jane.My wife deserves a good sex life and a real man and she tells me how your very large seven inches makes her cry with pleasure. My mind always fills with submissive thoughts when I am aroused and this makes it impossible to play a manly role at all. I know you are wonderful with her and I hear you night after night having wonderful sex with her in what was our double bed. How I wish, no long passionately, to be able to do that with her; but please understand that although natural envy and frustration rages inside me when you have her time and time again I know as a true sissy this is what I must endure. To be your cuckold is an honour a just reward. Please believe me when I say I love her and want her, but I know my impotent anger is just a wonderful and proper fuel for her sexual happiness. You must enjoy her even more, secure as you are, that I am denied those pleasures I yearn for.You know that I have been a secret baby for years but now all that is being exposed to all and sundry, friends, family and the great world outside. My shame is utterly complete. Being forced to dress as a baby girl is bad enough but I have to behave like one all the time. This reinforces my degradation, I have to appear willing to wet and mess, to wear such ridiculous baby outfits, to lisp and sucking a dummy, to be changed several times a day; the whole routine degrades me and takes away my manhood and makes me so dependant on you and Jane. Even knowing that such behaviour is so humiliating, and believe me so hard to do, I still undertake wholeheartedly to try my utmost to play the baby sissy role even better in future so you and Jane can derive even more pleasure from my sissy baby status.As a sissy one of the greatest pleasure of all was to play with my penis when I hear you and my wife have sex when it was safely encased in a soft warm nappy and my frilly pink lined plastic panties you bought,the wonderful sounds she makes my nappy sticky. Babyish shameful thoughts ran through my head in luxurious sexy profusion often for hours on end. It was a secret passion, hugely enjoyed and rarely did I lose control and have a premmie. As you know Jane let me continue to play with myself when I was her baby which made all the shame somewhat worthwhile. You have now so rightly limit that pleasure of mine absolutely. The chastity is totally effective; I cannot get hard, I dare not think sexy thoughts. Simply put it really hurts if I do. You have taken away my sexuality completely. The key is literally in your hands; I only have frustration. As yet I have to learn to come to terms with this, but please believe me when I thank you for being so strict with me. I now have to be a sissy baby cuckoldd without any sexual pleasure at all. I consol myself with the thought that I can now concentrate on being a pure baby and completely under your and Jane’s control. I am trying to learn that all my willie can do is provide a flow of wee wee into my nappy. I wanted to be a baby well now I am a step nearer to that reality as true babies do not have sexual feelings.Thank you so much for the sissy baby bonnets and the frilly pink rumba panties. They make me look so babyish and pathetic. I am really ashamed that I have to wear them but at least I can tell everyone that you, Jane’s lover, gave them to me! Of course the very thought of making such an admission makes me squirm with embarrassment.Please Sir accept this letter as a humble apology for my hopeless inadequate self and be assured I will do all that I can to humiliate myself in front of you, Jane and anyone else you command me to. I shall try as hard as I can to be the best sissy baby possible. You now know that no sexual pleasure comes to me from this.”Before signing off he called for Emma and asked for her comments before he finished, hoping against hope it would be found adequate.As she started to read it he watched her face intently. She smiled slowly as she saw how far he was prepared to go; as ever he had humiliated himself more than she thought possible. She hardened her look as she realised she must always be the Dom, the Cruella, the Bitch to her little baby slave.“Marilyn what about Marilyn your former secretary? You must beg him to show the letter to Marilyn!”Emma tossed the letter down.“Don’t think you can get away with silly mistakes like that; corner time NOW!” She shouted.Crestfallen he toddled to the corner and pressed his nose right in; standing really still in a shamed acceptance of his punishment. Corner time was infantile, humiliating and boring.He had really hoped that the grovelling letter would satisfy Emma so that she would not bother to continue with the game but clearly she had other ideas. The very idea of Marilyn knowing he was a sissy baby was awful. He was totally in denial that she might know already but the idea of her seeing this grovelling baby rubbish was just so hard to bear. He had always lusted after her; she was a sexy tease and knew it well. Short skirts, black stockings were her stock in trade; she was always beautifully turned out and had from the outset had David round her finger. With all the confidence of a loud Essex girl she was one of the characters in the office and regularly used her simple charm and outrageous dress sense to get David round to her way of thinking. She was always sure to ask him for favours when she had the sexiest outfit on. David’s feebleness with her lowered his standing in the office, a fact he was ineffectually aware of, but seeming incapable of doing anything about it.David secretly longed for her in a submissive dog panting way, summoning up images of her standing proud in stockings and in scanty briefs as a teasing dominant or a nanny berating him for wetting his nappy when he played with himself secretly. He half thought that she read his submissive thoughts as her behaviour towards him became more lewd and condescending over the months she worked for him. Now though he did not want to think of bringing this fantasy to reality, not least as she was one of those people who knew everyone and more besides, knew all the gossip, and was the centre of the office if not the industry g****vine. His baby secret would be well and truly out if she knew about it. He could not imagine her reading such a letter.From deep in the corner he started to whine;”Pleath Nanny not that Pleath pleath nanny I will be a thpethial thpethial baby for you, take me out and change me in public but pleath don make me wite that. Mummy doethnt want her to know.”Emma loved it! A grown man dressed in a sissy baby outfit, standing in the corner, was pleading and begging with her inviting more humiliation to be heaped on him. Suddenly a further inspiration hit her; she knew Jane’s mind in this and a nasty little trick occurred to her.“So you think Mummy will object and I am wrong do you? Well let’s ask her shall we? Let’s see what she says. If I am wrong Jake will not to show it to Marilyn and you can have ice cream for tea but if you are wrong you have been both naughty and cheeky and will have to be punished severely. So you will have to ask Jake tonight to take down your frilly plastic pants, take off your nappy and put you across his knee and smack your little bare botty till it really hurts’; understand?Deep in the corner David flushed even redder at the thought of Jake spanking him, the shame of it let alone the pain sent shudders down his spine. But he did not really understand how far Jane was prepared to go, what was to him a seething humiliation involving Marilyn was just a part of the fun for Jane. Especially as she knew that Jake had told her quite a bit anyway.Emma was already keying in Jane’s number on her mobile.“Hi Jane, no don’t worry no problems, he is writing that letter to Jake and has a question to ask you, here he is” punching the loudspeaker key she held the phone close to his face which remained pressed in the corner.“Helwo Mummy”Hello sweetie are you OK. Being good?Jutht in the corner for a lickle while coz I got it wong”“Dear dear you never Learn do you, what do you want to ask darling?”“Mummy Mummy Nanny saith that I mutht ask Uncle Jake to thow the letter to Marilyn.pleasth Mummy don’t thay he can pleath Mummy, Marilyn wiwll thow it to evferyone and evferyone will know I am a thissy Baba; pleath Mummy pleath thay no.”There was a pause; Jane felt a surge of lust. She realised how much David would hate Marilyn knowing about him. Frankly she thought Marilyn was just a cocky sexy tart, but David had always had this thing about her, now he would feel perhaps even more shame than he had when he met Jake for the first time. Oh what a lovely sexy thought, the greater David’s shame and embarrassment the more she liked it. It would turn Jake on as well; another night of pure sex heaven was in prospect.“Of course you should have Jake show the letter to her you know how you liked her why don’t you want her to know you are my sissy baby?Peath mummy I tho athamed!Jane heard the wail and could not stop herself from pressing her soft, now wet quim harder onto her chair“Silly baby you know I am not interested in how ashamed you feel. You should have thought of that when you started seeing those nasty tarts in New York; by the way I hope your letter to Jake explains what you used to be up to on your business trips.” Now pass the phone back to Nanny.“Emma you heard all that?”“Oh yes Jane I had already said as much but he insisted on talking to you even after I told him it was disobedient to query my judgement, so he will have to punished again so that he learns to do as I say. I thought it might be a good idea to have Jake smack his bare botty tonight?Jane giggled loudly, “You are such a strict nanny aren’t you?”“Fine Emma but I have another idea; get David to write and ask for his spanking both for misbehaving whilst he was Jake’s boss and also for today’s indiscretion. You know a real grovelling letter that will amuse Marilyn as well! Get him to apologise for taking all that baby stuff with him on business trips. I assume the loudspeaker is still on and he can hear me?”Emma looked at the figure tight in the corner, it seemed to shrivel.“Oh yes he can hear you all right”“Just had another idea go up to my room and in my panty drawer I have some photos which I took just last week of David in his frilly baby clothes some with his nappy and frillies pulled down to his ankles sucking his dummy with a tiny hard-on select a few and send them with the letter”.Jane had taken the photos just in case David got any ideas of being difficult it was just insurance.Poor David then had the humiliation of going to have them developed at a local photo processing store.He was so embarrased as the lady quickly checked them for quality before handing them to him.She looked David right in the eye with a smirk.He could not get out of there fast enough.“Okay sounds like fun I’ll do straight away”“Good I will get Jake to come round early tomorrow so you can watch, He has been itching to redden David’s bum for ages. I expect David has secretly longed for it as well. So that will make him happy, well until the second smack then he will start to regret it for the rest. I think Jake has more stamina than either of us and he is certainly stronger so it should be rather amusing”.“Bye Emma I must rush, Bye Sophie sweetie you have something to look forward to now for nearly two whole days! Love you” she cried.David started to sob; real tears ran down his face. Write all that to Jake, Marylyn was to see the letter and some very humiliating photos of him then a hard horrid hurtful spanking from Jake as well; he knew he would let himself down completely by hollering and shouting, begging for forgiveness. What could be worse? Of course a whole lot of things and deep deep down he knew he would discover them before Jane had finished with him. prodded him to make changes here and there and add the paragraphs that Jane wanted. Eventually the letter was finished; it was quite a masterpiece in crawling self abasement!“My Dear Jake,Please forgive the informality, be assured I think of you most respectfully as Sir at all times, but I wanted it to be clear that David Baxter your former boss is writing to you personally to crave forgiveness for my appalling and inadequate behaviour as your supposed superior at Davenport Systems Ltd and to thank you for many kindnesses you are currently extending to me.You must have wandered why I appeared so tired on many of our foreign business trips, the reason was that I spent most nights in the hands of some professional nanny being babied, dressed up and beaten or caned. I was always worried that I would smell of urine as I had always wet my nappy the night before. I have sat through many a meeting with a very sore bottom either with nappy rash or from a beating and sometimes both. I also know you were always irritated that I had hold luggage that delayed our way through airports whilst you managed with a small carry on. This was because I carried a full range of nappies, plastic pants, nighties, sweet little dresses and other baby paraphernalia in my bags. My nightmare was that somehow you would become aware of them and my shameful secret exposed; of course you are now to an extent I could never have imagined back then.I think you will agree that a simple letter of apology is not nearly adequate expression of my remorse. Please be so kind to give me a really hard bare bottom spanking across your knee on Wednesday evening in front of Jane and my Nanny Emma. The thought of your strong masculine hands slapping my lily white baby flesh makes me cringe with shame and humiliation but I know I richly deserve it. Please make it really hurt, ignore my cries; just think to yourself as I shout and holler how much I deserve to be soundly spanked.I really want to thank you for taking over my role in Jane’s sex life. I have always been useless as a lover; it is not just that my penis is really tiny and that I more often than not have a premature ejaculation during foreplay but I was always too cumbersome, too quick and completely insensitive and unimaginative for a wonderful woman like Jane. My mind always fills with submissive thoughts when I am aroused and this makes it impossible to play a manly role at all. I know you are wonderful with her and night after night you are having wonderful sex with her in what was our double bed. How I wish, no long passionately, to be able to do that with her; but please understand, that although natural envy and frustration rages inside me when you have her time and time again, I know this is what a true sissy must endure. To be your cuckold is a very great honour. Please believe me when I say I love her and want her, but I know my impotent anger is just a wonderful and proper fuel for her sexual happiness. You must enjoy her even more, secure as you are, that I am denied the marital pleasures I yearn for.You know that I have been a secret baby for years but now all that is being exposed to all and sundry, friends, family and the great world outside. My shame is utterly complete. Being forced to dress as a baby girl is bad enough but you know I have to behave like one all the time. This reinforces my lowly state. I have to appear completely content to wet and mess myself and suffer the indignity of being changed several times a day and I know Jane expects me to eventually lose what little control is left. I must enjoy and be proud to wear cute pretty baby clothes appropriate for a toddler girl that look utterly ridiculous on an adult, to lisp like a baby when I talk and su-k a dummy; the whole routine degrades me and takes away my manhood and makes me so dependant on you and Jane. Even knowing that such behaviour is so humiliating, and believe me so hard to do, I still undertake wholeheartedly to try my utmost to play the baby sissy role even better in future so you and Jane can derive even more pleasure from my sissy baby status.As a sissy one of the greatest pleasure of all was to play with my willie when it was safely encased in a soft warm nappy that was often wet. Babyish shameful thoughts ran through my head in luxurious sexy profusion often for hours on end. It was a secret passion, hugely enjoyed and rarely did I lose control and have a premmie. As you know Jane let me continue to play with myself when I was her baby which made all the shame somewhat worthwhile. You have now so rightly stopped that pleasure absolutely. The new chastity is totally effective; I cannot get hard; I dare not think sexy thoughts. Simply put it really hurts if I do. You have taken away my sexuality completely. The key is literally in your hands; I only have frustration. As yet I have to learn to come to terms with this, but please believe me when I thank you for being so strict with me. I now have to be a sissy baby cuckold without any sexual pleasure at all. I consol myself with the thought that I can now concentrate on being a pure baby and completely under your and Jane’s control. I am trying to learn that all my tiny willie can do is provide a flow of wee wee into my nappy. I wanted to be a baby well now I am a step nearer to that reality as true babies do not have sexual feelings.Thank you so much for the sissy pink baby bonnets and pink frilly satin panties. They make me look so babyish and pathetic. I am really ashamed that I have to wear them but at least I can tell everyone that you, Jane’s lover, gave them to me! Of course, as I write this, the very thought of making such an admission makes me squirm with embarrassment.Please Sir accept this letter as a humble apology for my hopeless inadequate self and be assured I will do all that I can to humiliate myself in front of you, Jane and anyone else you command me to. I shall try as hard as I can to be the best sissy baby possible. You are assured that no sexual pleasure comes to me from this.Please also show this letter to Marilyn as I feel that she should know my true nature and what a pathetic sissy baby she worked for. I apologise to her unreservedly for all the lustful glances I gave her, the naughty disgusting thoughts I entertained about her underwear especially her panties and the fact that I used to do pathetic spurties into a nappy thinking about her. I hope she finds this confession a great laugh. No doubt she will tell all her friends; I cringe at this thought but she has every right to do so.Please always call me by my baby name of Sophie in future.Most respectfully yoursDavid Baxter aka Sophie”Emma quickly ran upstairs to the master bedroom and took out the photos from Janes’s panty drawer.She flicked threw smiling at the naughty revealing snaps.There was even a couple of Jake not only naked but holding Jane with a truly magnificent erection one photo depicted Jane holding a wooden ruler along side Jakes erect penis a close up shot revealing its full eight inches.Wow she thought I wouldn’t mind some of that.She compared his penis too poor Davids punly little thing and fully understood why Jane needed a real man.She took the photo of Jakes erection and a few of David , the most humilating ones some showing his tiny erection and others in his baby-doll nighties and bulging frilly satin clad panties sucking on a penis shaped pacifer.The girls in his office would sure like to see these I bet she thought to her self.David felt so miserable sitting at the cramped uncomfortable desk but was relieved that at last after several attempts the letter writing ordeal was over. Its contents did not bear thinking about and he kept on shuddering at the thought of Marilyn reading it but at least Emma seemed satisfied with it.The letter and photos were sent by courier to make sure they were not lost in the post.Emma soon had him the high chair and was feeding him mashed vegetables with lots of brown rice; this will keep you good and regular she thought! As she shovelled in the food quickly as they were starting to run late she began the preparation for the visit to Marie’s and the really humiliating session at the hairdressers she had planned.Now what do we have to talk about to Marie and the girls? They will want to know how the weekend went. You have so much to tell them. I can think of at least five things they will want to know; can you guess what they are?”David was less than enthusiastic but in the safety of the house went along with the charade; there was no way he was going to tell Marie what had happened at the weekend.“Erm I met Jake who ith Mummith boyfwend, and he uthed to work for me when I wath a man”Emma waited for more as the next spoonful went half in and half down the plastic bib in a brown trickling stream of juice and rice.“I wear a chathtity belt now to thop me playing wive my tinkle.”“Yes and who bought it for you and who has the key?”“My grandma bought for me and Mummith boy fwiend hath the key.”“What else?”“Jake bought me theth lovely bonneth and fwilly pantith”“Who chose your dress for you this morning?“Jake did”Yes but you need to say he came in from Mummy’s room to your nursery to chose it for you. Now when you are at the hair dressers I want you to be sure to tell Marie all this and Gail the receptionist and whichever little youngster washes your hair and the lady who will wax your arms; is that clear? There are five little snippets of information and four people. You can earn twenty points towards an unlock by telling them what you told me, but to make you really think about this it is twenty carrots or nothing so you had better makes sure you go through it time and time again as I shall ask them what they heard from you and if they don’t remember it wont count! Just sound really keen and enthusiastic about what you are telling them and then they will remember.were almost covered in pink open stlye baby lace and whilst he sat on the edge of the changing table with his legs pushed wide apart by the heavy nappy she rubbed baby oil on his white hairless arms and legs so they glistened and accentuated the lack of hair.A pretty bonnet went on next and then she went to the cupboard and pulled out his pink shiny plastic mac which had three big heart shaped buttons down the front andIt was the first time he had worn the whole combination and he was going to have to go outside in public dressed like this. Go into that hairdressing salon from the car park at the rear of the shop and be exposed to the customers and other girls in that busy open fronted shop, which like all salons had an abundance of mirrors so it was always possible to see yourself from any angle; and equally impossible to hide away. His heart started to pound with apprehension and he went quiet as he tried to mentally steel himself for the shame to come.Emma felt quietly satisfied as she drove the short distance to Marie’s place. Sophie was not going to enjoy her afternoon and to make sure she rehearsed him in his “conversations” that he was to have with the girls reminding that twenty points were available if he remembered to tell each one of them his five humiliating tales.“Nanny why are we parking here” came the worried voice from the back.“It’s only a couple of hundred yards from Marie’s” she smilingly replied looking in the mirror at the anxious face in the rear car seat. The space became free and she swung the car onto it.For David this was a two hundred yard walk through hell. It was a busy high street thronging with people and he just could not do it.She was now opening the back door. Cold air swirled round his bare legs “No nanny pleath pleath”She started to fumble in her purse as he stood there with the cold draft swirling round his bare legs chilling his thighs and bringing goose bumps up to the shiny pink satin frilly baby knickers white plastic pants clearly visible. Raising his head he looked sheepishly around to see what people were doing. His pounding heart was sure that a crowd would gather but people walked past with barely a glance; did they really notice anything at all? An elderly couple stared then averted their eyes in embarrassment for him. One smart middle aged lady genuinely held his uncertain gaze and smiled softly as if she understood. A couple of youths with baggy jeans sauntered past looking really surprised “What the Fuck is that all about mate” was offered to the world in general. David looked the other way wishing they would go away. They turned to stare and started laughing loudly but then to David’s utter relief walked on. He had almost subconsciously slipped his dummy into his hand too desperately embarrassed to take refuge in its soothing help.both surprise and amusement. They were pretty too and smartly dressed if a little provocatively; exactly the sort of young girl that at once fascinated and terrified the David of old. He felt his face flush up and he tried to hurry past but as he did so he felt the reins go tight as Emma held him back. As they came close he saw recognition on their faces. “Hi Emma what on earth are you doing with HIM!” “Oh my God” he thought “More friends of Emma, she seemed to know everyone in the town” Emma pulled the reins and brought him to a toddling standstill so he stood wide legged with the cold air continuing to chill his thighs. Well it’s been ages girls how are you both?” she responded “And yes it is exactly what you see; this young man” she almost sneered “needs me as his Nanny. That’s right isn’t it Sophie?”He could only nod helplessly doing the tiniest curtsey he could to these two girls. Why couldn’t he be with Mummy, why was he here in the High Street, an object of ridicule. As if to hammer home his baby status his bladder gave up the unequal fight against the cold wind swirling round his legs and a warm flood spread lusciously up and round his caged privates and then slowly down the absorbing Tena in the big gap in the broad gusset of his plastic pants. He bent his knees slightly as he felt the flood pour, without resistance, out of his tinkle.“Oh no” The involuntary exclamation brought on by the act of wetting so helplessly in public in front of Emma’s young friends immediately gave the game away. He shifted uneasily and wide legged all the while staring down as if expecting to see a stream of wee wee hit the pavement; making it doubly obvious what he had done.“Had a little accident have we?” She suddenly noticed that he had taken out his dummy and without any hesitation Emma reached inside his brand new Mac and pulled out the pink dummy that was on the dummy clip and thrust it in his mouth. An action so swift and confident that he was su-king on it through habit before he had realised quite how insane it was for a grown man to su-k a dummy in public. He hung his head in misery avoiding eye contact.Emma , who had learned the trick from Jane slowly put her forefinger under his chin and raised his head so he was looking at her and the girls as well. She knew that he could hide his shame by staring at the ground but when she looked into his eyes she could see his weakness and he could feel her power. It was if power surged from one to the other and his eyes darting awkwardly under the pressure showed his surrender.The girls looked even more amazed; “What on earth is all this about Emma? Did he really just wet himself? The nappies, my God, a man in nappies and that pink babies’ dummy, I can’t believe it; he is dressed just like a baby, so waaay out!! What on earth are you doing out here in public with him, in the High Street? Doesn’t he mind for Pete’s sake?“Look girls, I have to get him to the salon he is going for a perm and some waxing; give me a bell” she was clicking her mobile “What’s your number here is mine by text and I will be in touch as soon as I can. You can come round and see him at home that will be a real hoot: Sophie ask my friends Gemma and suzy to come and see you soon so they can find out what a real baby you are.”David, whose face was by now purple with shame and, despite the cold, he felt warm and clammy with apprehension; perspiration was running down his chest, was desperate to go and could only mutter,“Pleath come an thee me in my nurthery”This immediately brought forth another hoot from the girls which started his eyes glistening. Ever conscious that he had cried the on the last two visits to the salon he fought back his tears as he really wanted to be brave this week as he felt that crying let him down more than any of the dressing and other humiliations that abounded. He wanted Mummy so badly; whatever happened to him it was never so bad when he was with Mummy. He loved her so dearly and felt comforted and safe when she was with him. Never mind her affair with Jake, Mummy sometimes let him do spurties, Mummy caressed and loved him and even yesterday she had brought him to a spurtie mess in his mucky nappy when she was in her underwear. It was heaven to have such thrills and even though they may now be rare as Jake had the key; they let him forgive her affair with Jake, her constant humiliation of him and the unremitting babying. He even realised that the greater his shame the better her sex was with Jake. He forgave her, more than that; he wanted her to have good sex with Jake if that made her happy.Nanny was often nice to him but was also very strict and seemed to delight in his embarrassment even more than Jane. “Why was he crying so much these days” he wondered. Hardly a day went by when he did not find himself in floods of tears at some shame or something.Still pulling against the reins towards the salon, he prayed that Emma would stop chatting to these two girls. “Surely she would not stop here any longer? People were looking more intently at the little charade being acted out in the street.Thankfully he felt her pull relax and he moved off towards the salon. As he toddled wide legged the last distance to the shop the warmth continued to work its way around his private parts. He could still hear the giggles of the two young women as they watched the figure with the flowing petties go down the street.At last they were going through the door of the salon. Gail the receptionist stood up to greet them.“Hi Sophie, Hi Emma, you are early to day”She was a delightful girl of nineteen,with a great body and nearly always giggly. She loved to see David in his sissy baby clothes and was amused at this weird example of the way some men would behave, such a thing would be inconceivable amongst her contempories and male friends. It brought out a mixture of the tease and her maternal instincts. Today, knowing that he had an appointment, she had dressed more provocatively than usual; leaving her bra at home so she was supported only by the tight white top that all the girls wore. She watched him toddle in and was acutely aware of the way he ogled her well endowed figure.“Come on lets take off that pretty macintosh.”Standing close, she fiddled with the pink heart shaped buttons.“These are so cute, so little girlish”Her nipples stood proudly through the thin material and they had the usual impact on David who started to su-k his dummy eagerly. He barely knew he was doing it. But his babying had amplified his breast feeding fantasies and the sight of such proud young nipples just a couple of feet away quite literally caused him to drool over her.She took his coat over her arm and stood back. “My, that is a pretty dress” she said as she looked him up and down She lifted up the hem at the front “awww so satiny and have you got some nice frilly knickers on too”?She lifted the dress just high enough to see his sissy panties.“Oh how sweet just look at these frilly baby knickers”Giggling she reached behind him and lifting his dress ran her hands over his ruffled satin pantied bottom,hugging him closely David could smell her nice perfume.She patted the frilly bottom as a mother would do to a baby or small c***d.. Then she quickly confirmed the appointment, commenting idly that they were quite early. She then turned her attention to back to David who was obviously staring at her br.b**sts.“Hey little one you are getting excited over Aunty Gail’s titties” she laughed. “Sit down over there and play with your dollies; Emma, you better give me his feeding bottle so I can give him some milk; he looks as though he needs something more substantial than that dummy to su-k!”She laughed over her shoulder as she wiggled to the back of the salon with his Avent bottle to fill it with milk.She came back, walking slowly through that elegant salon, heels clacking, with a full baby bottle in her hand, smiling broadly, acknowledging a client here a colleague there. The baby’s feeding bottle white with milk was his, it was destined for the former marketing executive, former golf club member and Porsche owner who was now sitting awkwardly with his legs apart, frilly knickers and plastic baby pants bulging from a wet nappy, dressed as a toddler girl; just waiting for his blonde highlights and a new perm. He tried to look interested in the magazine Emma had brought for him but it was a Bunty for six year olds and could not hold his attention. Mesmerised by that bottle of milk in Gail’s hands, headed right for him, right here in this public place he sniffled unhappily.Just at that moment his tummy growled and a heavy feeling from deep down brought a bead of perspiration to his lip. “No not that! Not here surely not” he thought.Emma then dropped her bombshell.“Well Sophie I am going to leave you here, Marie knows what you need and theres no need for me to hang around for three hours. Now don’t forget you have a lot to tell Gail and the others” She made sure Gail heard.He was horrified, dumbstruck. He had never been left alone before; Mummy or Nanny had always been around to look after him. He had no money, no credit cards, no transport and he was in complete sissy baby clothes. This was his worst nightmare; to be left alone without Mummy or Nanny to look after him to provide that essential moral support and to ward off the curious and intrusive people that he sometimes encountered. It was just plain scary!Tears started to well up and then ran down his cheek.Gail turned to Emma. “Don’t worry he will be alright I can handle a baby I am always looking after my sister’s. Off you go”With that Emma was gone and David was alone. He did not see her texting to Jane.Gail brought him his bottle and stood opposite him.“Here you are Sissy Sophie, suck this and I will get a baby wipe to sort out those tears little one. You can tell me all your news”It was getting worse by the second. Why was he crying; he had to stop at try to regain some semblance of normality. He took a deep long breath. At least the bottle was comforting; the silicon teats of the Avent bottles were a real pleasure; he now never wanted a sippy cup but always asked for a bottle as, like the nappies, it gave him security and comfort he craved.She started to wipe his eyes with the sweet smelling Johnson’s wipe; oh how he loved the smell of wipes especially round his face. She prompted him “now stop these tears; what do you have to tell Aunty Gail? She won’t mind, she understands babies. One day she might persuade your Mummy to let you suckle these”She waggled those gorgeous firm, protruding nipples provocatively.“What made me say that” she thought.It all started to pour out. Somehow he needed to tell the motherly Gail about all his little humiliations over the weekend. He looked at her hoping that she wouldn’t tease him, might she understand and offer some sort of sympathy? He was just so uncertain.“Mummy makth me wear a chathtity belt now to thop me playing wive my tinkle. Ith thery naughty for thissies to play wiff their tinkles”“My grandma bought it for me ath a big prethent but Mummith boy fwiend Uncle Jake hath the key. He ith a big stwong man as he sleepth wiff Mummy and he makth lovey dovey wiff her coz Sophie can’t”Gail giggled “Oh my, you sweet little sissy, can’t you play with it anymore? I am sure that must be good for you. Don’t you get all het up though; never mind”She had never heard of the word cuckold and so went on blithely.“Don’t you mind having another man screw your wife? Hmm I suppose you don’t. What else must you tell me?”“Uncle Jake bought me thith lovely bonnet an pwetty pantith. Ith makth me look like a baby. Thith morning he choth thith dweth for Thophie to wear. Ith very very pwetty and ith hath lovely buttons down the back an…. an I can’t un do them an tho I can’t take off my dweth. Mummy or Nanny hath to do it for me. An an Uncle Jake thpent the night wiff Mummy latht night”Oh how it hurt to say that. To fantasise about your wife having a lover is one thing to endure it, the humiliating reality, is something else.Gail laughed at this further confession. She was right no real man that she knew would go anywhere near such behaviour; indeed they would be seriously revolted by it but she continued to find it cute. She withdrew the bottle so it gurgled loudly; she then put the bottle back in his mouth“su-k on this Sophie, when it has all gone you will feel better. By the way you friend PJ Pretty Button was in here this morning so we now have three sissies we do hair for.”The other was Grayson Perry the sculptor who won the prestigious Turner Prize in London and in the full glare of the TV cameras on peak time news received the award dressed as a little girl. Since then his part lifestyle as Claire his Alta ego in small girl’s clothes has become well known. A TV programme on his lifestyle followed together with the inevitable book.She went on to say how cute PJ had looked in his pink satin little girls dress, white frilly nylon panties Mary Janes and a little bows tied into his girlish hair cut he had met him with his Mama for the first time about ten days ago and they had got on famously. Mummy had met Mama, whom Sophie had to call Aunty Pam, via the internet and after much checking and cross checking they had all met up at Sophie’s house.Soon the bottle was finished and Gail put it down beside Emily his doll who was sitting cutely on the next chair and went back to the reception desk, leaving him to his Bunty magazine and wandering thoughts of his day with PJ.David’s recollections were interrupted and brought crashing back to the present day in the salon in the most unpleasant way possible. The bottle of warm milk had tipped his digestive system over the top; the pain down there came on again suddenly.This time the sensation was definitive. The pressure built, the two suppositories inserted earlier were not going to be denied. Without warning, without resistance warm slurry invaded the damp tena maxi. All he could do was rise slightly from the chair to stop the mess going everywhere.It was so sudden so quick he was almost in shock. If he had any belief in his ability to control himself it ceased from that moment. Completely unaware of Emma’s sleight of hand earlier he just believed that the regular nappying and denial of toilet facilities had brought on his incontinence. Only yesterday he had messed twice in Grandma’s house and now, apparently involuntarily, he had done it again whilst alone here at the salon. Indeed from this moment on he never regained any will to control himself at all. In his mind he needed his Mummy to start potty training him for control to be relearned.He had hardly recovered some semblance of composure from the shock of this latest disaster when he noticed a movement further down the salon from one of the clients. He had noticed Marie’s customer who had been looking at him from time to time was getting ready to leave.Darcy Sitwell was married to the amazingly successful hedge fund manager Ewen Sitwell, a former model, very sophisticated and clever; she was the epitome of a trophy wife. Over the recent past she had become completely brassed off with the constant round of charity and business engagements. The big problem was that Ewen could not hack it in the marital bed; and she thought “what is the use of being a multi millionaire with a ten million pound house, private plane and all that comes with money if you were small where it counts and suffered from premature ejaculation?”She had been aware of his deficiencies from the outset but thought that her love and powerful sex drive could solve the problem but in fact her avaricious appetite only made things worse. Ewen, fully aware that his attractive wife needed better sex than he could ever provide, had made it abundantly clear that any hint of an affair would bring a swift end to their relationship and, coincidentally, the steady flow of cash to fund one of London’s best wardrobes. Nevertheless she was getting very tired of the marriage and could easily have left Ewen had it not been for that wretched prenup. Originally it seemed generous but now she realised it only gave her a few measly millions; she was, as Ewen had planned, somewhat stuck with the relationship.By chance, the other week, Marie had told her about Jane and her “husband” Sophie. It sparked a real interest, no complete fascination, which she could barely conceal from Marie and so she had deliberately arranged an appointment at the same time as David’s regular session so she could see what it was all about. The thought of her small dick husband in a baby dress really appealed; sweet revenge she thought. Now she was here, she was consumed by curiosity. She quizzed Marie, “Was he really high up in that software firm? Yssis Software wasn’t it?” Does he really use his nappies all the time? What is his wife like? Does he really know about her lover? Does he really have a Nanny?”Each answer only confirmed the rather bizarre arrangement that had evolved between David and Jane and when he arrived and was left sitting waiting for his appointment Darcy could hardly keep her eyes off him, sometimes turning to look and sometimes getting a glimpse via a mirror of the bizarre figure in baby girls clothes su-king a bottle down the end of the salon.Marie had reminded her that he always had to curtsey when ever spoken to and always talk in a sissy lisping voice; she advised her, if she wanted to talk to him to be firm and show complete control of the situation. Not that Darcy Sitwell would ever have had a doubt about that.When she did start to walk down the salon she subconsciously used every bit of training she had ever had when a model; the graceful walk with one leg moving in front of the other, catwalk style, the haughty expression and the elegant hand movement. She had carefully dressed today in her ivory knee length skirt ,matching stiletto shoes and very expensive Dolce and Gabbana blouse cinched in with a rather kinky belt with two padlocks on it. The Bvlgari High Jewellery Watch and the five and half carat, rare white, flawless diamond in the platinum ring that Ewen had used to convince her to say yes, even as she had hesitated, added to her allure. In short she looked every inch like the women she was, classically beautiful, very rich and looked younger than her thirty six years. Her expression said to any man on the street“Don’t try sonny, you are bound not to be good enough for my bed and anyway you can’t afford me!”Indeed had David met her a social gathering when he was smartly dressed in a suit with his Porsche on a drive outside he would have felt intimidated and uncertain but to meet such a person whilst wearing a baby dress and a messy nappy; well!!!As it was he didn’t need Gail’s nod in her direction to be mesmerised by this beauty coming down the salon. Of course he could not stare, not even hold his head up but somehow with furtive glances he could not take his eyes off her. At the same time he prayed she would ignore him, just pay and go away. He knew, deep down, she would not.She stopped right opposite him turned and looked; looked long and hard, without saying a word. Sometimes when your world is ending it is possible to notice the finest detail; David saw that she was one of these women whose sexy body she liked to flaunt. The tight fitting skirt, so tight that the faintest hint of her panty line could be discerned through the fabric.The silence built. David’s cheeks started to redden, much to her amusement. Further silence just her sardonic look to beliittle him.Eventually.“So you want to be a baby girl I hear, well you sure look the part. Just look at those frilly sissy knickers oh and those plastic pants and nappies and you use them I understand, well well what a pathetic sight you make in that baby dress. Your wife has a boyfriend, right? You just let him take your place?David was too shocked by this direct approach to say anything.“I believe sissy babies are meant to stand when spoken to?”In a daze he rose and trained reflexes made him do a little dip curtsey.“Lost your tongue?”The suppressed frustration and anger of her own marriage started to surface.“Tell me baby” she drew out the word with soft contemptuous emphasis, “what is it like to be here in this salon with all these pretty girls and every single one of them knows what a sissy baby you are?”Her voice rose to a haughty sneer as she spat out each phrase.“Wearing nappies?That stupid …ridiculous, baby girls dress; those petticoats, that ludicrous bonnet; my God, what are you doing!”David was silent; miserable. She gestured to include the entire salon as she condemned him further.“You are cuckolded, you know you are cuckolded …. by a former employee and everyone knows… everyone. And he has a big cock too I hear”Now her voice changed to a harsh whisper.“You are su-king a dummy, a baby’s dummy in public, here where everyone can see you; why? Tell me why you wimp!terrifying woman was tormenting him. She was tormenting him so simply by just stating the obvious. He had never been treated like this before and it was made worse because Darcy had absolutely no experience of sissies or adult babies or even of the world of femdom so she behaved as one who was genuinely outraged by the sight of the emasculated David. Her angry incredulity radiated from her like stabbing needles.A modeling background made her demonstrative and her body moved sensuously, hips and br.easts thrusting angrily at him with each phrase as if to flaunt her femininity in stark contrast to the baby man in front of her.“I said I wanted to know why you are su-king that dummy?”David could only hang his head, speechlessly.Suddenly she stepped forward and smacked him hard on the upper thigh. The sound cracked through the salon. Everybody’s head turned, the general babble died down, two girls turned off their dryers.Silence, complete silence as everyone turned to look.“Answer me when I address you; why are you su-king that dummy?”“Mummy makth me thuck it coz I am a baby and I like to thuck a dummy.”It was a soft whisper, barely audible; Darcy did not understand his soft lisping speech and thought he was avoiding her question.She did not realise it but all the frustration of her marriage and Ewen’s inadequacies were bubbling up inside her and she suddenly saw in David a perfect target for her anger. Indeed she subconsciously saw Ewen there in front of her. She hissed like a sensuous viper.“Speak to me properly, what did you say you…you?” She groped for words. “You pathetic pansy”At the same time she leaned forward and snatched the dummy from his mouth and it came away with a spray of dribble and one droplet landed on that finely manicured hand. She flinched.“God disgusting, how disgusting you are!”She slowly, deliberately retrieved a tissue from her bag and wiped away the offending substance, looking threatenly at him. There was complete silence in the salon. Gail was behind Darcy at her desk and watched those hips move sensuously; she did not like Darcy at all; she was too stuck up for her own good she always thought, and she felt really sorry for David. But Darcy was by far and away the most important client of the salon so what Darcy wanted Darcy got and all the girls knew that only too well.“I am waiting”Smack: smack: smack: three hard blows again to the top of his thighs.A yelp, a very loud pathetic yelp.“Pleath Pleath don’t smack me”David was so confused and upset, if ever he needed his dummy it was now. He could feel the silence in the salon; it was tangible, hanging over him, just terrifying. Everyone was looking.He was so used to speaking with a baby lisp he had almost forgotten normal speech; anyway he was not really sure what she wanted him to say. He was like an actor who had gone completely dry but more that he faced the awful awful knowledge that down there in his nappy was something he was so desperately deeply ashamed of; right here in front of this woman who was dominating him totally; infinitely better than any leather glad goddess with a whip, it was an unbearable burden.What was happening to him now was in the real world of real people doing real jobs in a real salon, not the fantasy make believe world of sissy femdom.He wanted to run but his legs were frozen, he wanted to speak but his tongue was stuck dry to the roof of his mouth.Just at that moment Darcy caught that first whiff! Instantly she knew. This man, this baby had messed himself. She was stunned that such a thing could happen.“You have **** in your pants you are just so so disgusting!” It was loud; everybody in the salon heard; everybody was looking at this tableau being acted out in front of them. One of the juniors started to giggle.It was fortunate of that little giggle because the atmosphere had been getting electric. Darcy had arrogantly immersed herself in a vendetta against David as a proxy for her failing husband. David had become totally petrified and immobile but as he heard the lightness of the giggle he burst into tears as if at last it was safe to go back to his baby self; as he did so he wailed out loud.“I can’t help it I am a baby, I am sorry I want my Mummy pleath find my Mummy, I want my Mummy, Mummy needth to chanth my nappyth.”Gail moved forward to comfort him now the spell was broken but Darcy moved first and thrust his dummy back into his mouth and with total contempt dismissed him. “You are just so disgusting”She turned on her heel, leaving David sobbing helplessly as he wrestled with his terrible position here in the salon totally stripped bare of the last vestiges on esteem. He heard her arrogant voice demand, “I need to pay my bill.”As she waited for her credit card to be processed she felt an urge that had been long dormant through neglect. A real sexual warmth coursed through her with such suddenness she could feel herself dampen down there.“I wonder if Ewen is like him.” She murmured to herself.At that precise moment Jane walked in. It had always been her intention to come and rescue David although originally she had hatched up with Emma the scheme of leaving him there in the salon to see what would happen and to undermine his confidence some more.She wasn’t particularly surprised to find him crying, she had noticed how much more he cried these days and she found it quite cute and babyish really. She saw Darcy and immediately noticed that she was quite a girl, stylish well dressed, and with an expensive taste in jewellery.Then there was a mutual, sudden look of recognition. “Jane?” “Darcy, good God it’s been years, since the first year at Oxford. What on earth have you been doing?”David moved towards his Mummy and she turned and gave him a little hug and immediately noticed the smell. “Drat” she thought “I really did not expect him to do this here in the salon” she was unaware of Emma’s little trick with the suppository.But turning to Darcy she noticed her look of complete amazement “You are his… err wife?”Jane laughed out loud “The certificate says so but Mother would be better”“I wonder if Ewen is like him.” She murmured to herself.The two women started to chat earnestly They had shared rooms at Oxford some years ago but Darcy had been talent spotted by Models One during her first year and left Uni to make good money modeling and they had drifted apart quite quickly.Darcy soon started to vent her angst about Ewen wondering aloud if he may have a similar problem to David and Jane explained how to find out.“Search his PC or laptop it will be there somewhere. They all try to hide the evidence of there sex searches on the net and some are quite good doing so but it will be there, it will be there!At Yssis we have a software searcher that finds deleted files, search histories, even those that have been deleted with those special programmes and finds anything that is hidden in Windows in seconds flat. You can even tell it what you are looking for so you don’t have to look through pages of junk. We sell it to security services for anti terrorist use but are bringing out a simple version out that looks for sex histories; a big market for parents and for wives we reckon.We tested it on volunteers at work and although some of them are wiz geeks and thought they could hide stuff it found everything. Of course only the blokes who liked big boobs and suchlike or were well known to be gay volunteered!I will get you a beta version. You will find something about him rest assured. Just key in Sissy, adult baby, femdom, petticoats, male maids and you will find out if he is that way inclined. Of course he might be gay? Or Darcy it may be another woman?” The ******* wouldn’t dare”“Umm you might be right there” thought Jane“Look I have to change Sophie’s nappy or he will stink out this salon and Marie will never forgive me”She went over to the change bag and started to gather what she needed putting the items out on a chair, spare Tena nappy, Johnsons wipes, baby lotion to help clean him, nappy rash cream and baby powder.“Lets see have you messed the terry or has the Tena worked?” she said half to herself as she stooped down and pulled back one inside leg of the plastic pants and peered in, then after repeating the exercise on the other side; straightened herself up.“That’s good no leaks sweet baby”The expression on Darcy’s face was a picture. Jane still looked every bit the smart business woman and yet here she was in a swanky salon checking to see if her husband’s nappy was fouled; it was surreal.Jane handed David the Tena, baby powder, and nappy cream.“Carry these for Mummy. Gail can we use the staff room down at the end?”“Sure Jane, do you want me to make sure it is empty?”“No, don’t bother we are not shy are we baby? Darcy are you coming to watch… you might need to know what you are letting yourself into!”Darcy grinned, turned to David. “I am sure he is just dying to have me watch you change his nappy” She had read his fear and apprehension and above all impotence to do anything about it completely accurately. That, she suddenly realized, was what made all this so very powerful, so erotic. David was completely at Jane’s and her mercy, deliciously, awfully vulnerable. Of course he didn’t want Darcy to see him being changed but he was utterly powerless to stop her.She also realized because of the intensity of the sexual stimulus she needed to wipe herself down there; much more of the dampness could become embarrassing.“Sure Jane I always wanted to change a grown man’s mucky nappy, can’t think why I don’t get to do it every day!”Her brown eyes showed the sarcasm; then the two girls laughed out loud.“I’ll come down when I have paid”“Come on then” Jane took David’s hand and led him c***dlike down the salon. It had about half a dozen stations on each side and most were occupied by stylists and their clients; they were all watching intently, both fascinated and appalled at the same time by the scenario enacted at the front of the salon. David suddenly realized that about twenty pairs of female eyes were watching him as he walked extra wide legged in his little toddling way trying so hard not to press on that horrid warm soft parcel between his legs. If there was any doubt at all about what his journey was for, the disposable nappy, can of baby powder and tube of nappy cream clutched awkwardly in his hand made it abundantly clear. This adult sissy baby with the ridiculous pink lace bonnet had messed himself and was going to have his nappy changed.His audience now had a clear view of the elegant confection that was his pretty short dress falling just below the hem of lace on his dress gleamed a shiny pink gusset of very frilly satin panties in the salon lights; the matching pink lace sewn in rows on the front and rear made him look extra babyish.The pink satin dress fluffed and flowed with his movements not quite covering his bright white lace trimmed petticoats. Long pale hairless thighs led to white socks, knee length in little girl style, topped with a generous band of sissy pink lace. The pink shiny Mary Janes looked sweet and c***dish.David was at once comforted by Mummy’s presence but also so ashamed at having to walk past all these girls and their up market clients. He tried in his mind to shrink into insignificant invisibility. When half way down she stopped opposite Marie’s station his heart started to beat faster; inwardly he screamed.“Don’t stop Mummy darling, please Mummy don’t stop I am wet and dirty and need changing so badly and everyone is staring.”“Sorry Marie about this, I really did not expect him to mess himself whist he was here. I thought he had some control but apparently not”“Oh that’s fine don’t worry, he just looks such a baby it kind of seems so natural really. Anyway” she lowered her voice, “the clients appear to like the show”David felt as though the whole world was looking at him, as though he was in a glass cage in the largest arena in the world with an audience of beautiful women. It was a nightmare; a complete nightmare.Darcy appeared and Jane pulled him gently by the hand to the staff room.Inside two of the juniors were having a quick break, “sorry girls we have to change his smelly nappy”“Do you want us to go?” They both looked curiously at David and the two women.“Up to you, he doesn’t mind at all do you darling?”David would rather have been on another planet and yes he did mind, he minded terribly. All he could do though was shake his head in acquiescence.Jane had developed a routine for nappy changes where it was not possible to lie him down as she did at home. First she readied the fresh clean terry nappy, creams and wipes on the staff table and then she dropped his pink plastic pants down to his ankles.Darcy was watching in silent amusement, still sensing David’s fear of her. He seemed to flinch each time she moved.“Jane are you a domme? Do you get a kick out of this?”“Well I do not think of myself as a domme at all; frankly they are normally paid and are little more than whores tarted up in leather working with men who want to be beaten and all that! Of course; he” she gestured to David “used to see them all the time, spent a fortune in London and New York before I found out, but we have put a stop to that malarkey haven’t we?”Jane had this rather dismissive almost puritan idea of the underworld of sex and did not remotely connect what she was doing with it at all.“No I am a wife but now his Mummy, I don’t think the word domme applies at all. Of course I have a boy friend as David can’t or won’t manage it. I think Jake gets a kick out of knowing David here has been robbed as it were of his marital bed”David hated it when Jane told anyone that he used to visit girls and pay for sex it was so demeaning to have such failings revealed. He bitterly regretted all those visits now. He could see Darcy looking even more disapproving if that was possible. Jane now started to peel off his pretty frilly pink satin baby knickers down his skinny legs to the white and pink ankle socks she grabbed the waistband of his plastic pants and slid them down also then she began to unpin the terry, leg end first as it had four big pink headed nappy pins two at the waist and two pulling it tight round his thighs.“Hold up your little pink dress and those pretty petticoats”David did so pulling them well up to his midriff.“Need a hand, Jane?”“Shall do in a sec”Jane undid the top pins and skillfully lowered the terry down making sure it was clean as she did so. His Tena was now sagging and bulged inelegantly at the rear; incongruously exposed as he held his dress up.“Stay there.” She gathered up the terry and went to the table and refolded it ready to go back on.Darcy stared at him, now grinning. “So he finds this erotic?”Jane looked at her a little surprised. “Well I guess he did at first and obviously that’s why he went to all those tarts. But we have stopped all that now, as you will see in a moment. Anyway I don’t use big adult words like that with him I always treat him like a baby, a little baby girl and they have no concept of eroticism at all. I don’t want him to either and with his chastity we will succeed in driving all that nasty stuff away I am sure.”She looked at him kindly.“This is not getting your pee pee excited is it? Now step out of your frilly panties and plastic pants”David hated anyone to think he used to do this for kicks and now with shame biting hard at him even the sexy Darcy or his lovely Mummy would not have stirred him down there at all. This was so awful; any minute now Mummy was going to take off the Tena in front of Darcy and the two juniors who were watching spell bound. How could this be happening to him?He could only nod “no Mummy”“Now Darcy this is the tricky bit; you hold the front of the disposable. Yes that’s right. Now I will pull the tapes free and hold the back. Yes that’s OK. God what a pong! Now we will just lower it down to the floor; that’s great it’s more or less all in the nappy. Bend forward sweetie lets see what a mess you have made.” She surveyed the brown smeared bottom of her husband.“Oh not too bad”Reaching for a wad of baby wipes she started to clean him up.“I think you will need to go forward” she said tapping his back and referring to a position she had trained him in for just such a nappy change where he could not be changed lying down.“Get down”David was mortified; he would have to go down on all fours with his legs and arms straight, back arched so his mucky bottom was up in the air so his Mummy could easily clean him. He hesitated.“Come on don’t start to be shy; it’s far too late for that now. It’s only my old room mate Darcy”Jane winked at Darcy as David unable to resist, bent forward as he was told to; his dress and petticoat flowed up over his head leaving a soft hairless body showing white in the fluorescent light, while by contrast his bottom still covered in a wet brown mess stuck rudely up in the air for all to see!“That’s better”“My God Jane you know how to humiliate him don’t you” Darcy was incredulous at this further demeaning display.Jane was busy with wipes and the pink baby lotion that she applied liberally scooping his mess into the wipes and dropping them into the open nappy that lay between his ankles.“ I don’t enjoy seeing him squirm or humiliated .“Yes I really can see that!”“Look Darcy; imagine he went into a room where he could choose to dress like this or in normal clothes but also he knew it was utterly impossible for there to be consequences arising from the choice. Nobody would know, nobody would see. You know what he would choose? It is obvious he would choose this, he knows it; I know it and now you know it.So I am not humiliating him I am just giving him what he so badly wants, even yearns for desperately. I am not saying that he is not ashamed even deeply ashamed.She wiped again, examined the wipe closely.“Nearly done; you are ashamed aren’t you sweetie? Ashamed of having your bottie wiped in public; just a bit ashamed are we?”From his most inelegant position beneath a flurry of feminine lace he could barely grunt a reply.“In my view I am not humiliating him; far from it if he did not want to be treated like this I would not do it. But, Darcy he does feel ashamed very ashamed indeed; after all he is here in public having his nappy changed and he jolly well ought to. I like him to feel ashamed; I like it a lot and.”She paused “I think you do too!”Jane of course had rather neatly skipped over the way she had forced the now very public exposure of David’s baby ways but it was a nice argument!Darcy grinned, devilishly. “You know he was being cheeky to me and I had to smack his thighs?”“No! Really! The little monkey; Sophie were you naughty with Jane?”“Mummy sowee”, came the voice from the bent over David.You will be tonight when I get my boyfreind to put you over his knees for a spanking!Darcy began to laugh she found this highly ammusing as did the two girls trying to stifle their laughter.Jane cast her eyes round the room for a method of punishment and a ruler caught her eye.“Darcy I think six with that ruler might teach him to be respectful to you. Now just wait till I have finished cleaning his bottom”Darcy moved over and picked up the ruler and waited expectantly for Jane to finish, standing wide legged and swishing the ruler experimentally. She smiled conspiratorially at the two very pretty juniors aged about eighteen who had been looking on with expressions of amazement alternating with revulsion. Every now and again they murmured to each other and David could hear them giggling.“There we are baby, all clean now, but you will have to stay in that position with your botty nice and high so my friend Darcy can give you a good smacking. Remember Kirsty who will wash your hair in a minute is here and watching you so try to be brave and let’s have a nice happy spanking.”David had started to hate Darcy. He wanted to cry, shout and protest that she was horrid, a really horrid person but Mummy seemed to like her and he never wanted to upset Mummy. Moreover the futility of protest here in public was complete. It would only make matters worse. His only chance to mitigate things was to be sweet and submissive.“Im tho thorry Mith Darthy I didn’t mean to be a naughty baby. Pleath don’t thpank me hard”Darcy was loving it; the only thing that could have made it better was if it had been Ewen here bending over to receive a beating.She swaggered over to the upraised bum; paused and with all her might struck. Hard.David on all fours so to speak couldn’t stand or straighten. He just yelped “Mummee” but it was muffled by the petticoats over his head.Four more sharp stinging blows brought red ruler shaped marks up on his bottom. Jane then motioned Darcy to stop.“Good sissy baby. Just one more and then you stand and thank Darcy for spanking you for being naughty and also thank the girls for have to put up with your naughtiness.”Darcy looked like a petulant c***d. Her expensive white silk knickers were now very wet in the crotch.“That all?”This time Darcy, this time.”She made it as hard as she could. David freed from restraint cried again quite loudly and stood up rubbing his bottom.One thing any sissy knows that after a spanking thanks, apologies and promises to be good are an absolute must. David was no exception.He stood, managed to take his hands of his inflamed bottom and he hitched his dress and did a little curtsey.“Thankoo for thpanking me I wath very naughty; I am tho thorry for being naughty. I realwy promith to be good Mith Darthy”The two Juniors began to laugh.He didn’t even know what he had done wrong!At that moment Darcy spied his chastity as his little whatsit was sticking out from beneath the petticoats all neatly constrained by the rings, chain and mini padlock.“My God what have you done to him there? Look girls,” she beckoned to the two juniors “Just look at that tiny tiny penis and its all locked up! WOWEE. This is really neat little chastity thingy just look at it. You know this must be just the smallest I have ever seen; what do you say girls? She, boldly because Darcy was Darcy and quite unconstrained, went and took the tiny thing in her hand to examine it more closely. The two pretty young ladies came and looked on as well giggling and, encouraged by Darcy’s confidence, found in themselves a natural superiority they did not know they had; and with amused contempt joined in the fun.“Yeah, its really small, its much smaller than my pinky finger” and “Fancy having to wear that contraption… my boyfriend would kill me first Kirsty laughed.Darcy was more curious; “Jane, this is a chastity device right? I thought they were only for women!”She fondled it experimentally. “Yes I can see how it works, is it effective?”Jane looked at her former flat mate who was holding her husband’s penis in her hand.“Well we are assured it is one hundred percent effective he has only had it for a day though but we wanted to stop him playing with himself as obviously real babies don’t do that and also we used to get mood swings when he did his spurties and this should put a stop to that. He used to play with himself a lot. Of course that in itself that is incredibly c***dish but it is not right for a sissybaby. I am sure he will see in due course that this is the best way to be.”“Tell Darcy who has the key.”My Uncle Jake who ith Mumith boyfweind; he hath the key. Thath tho Mummy doethn’t let me do thpurtith in my nappith”David could see the two girls smirking until they broke out into laughter.Darcy looked at him as though he was a small c***d who had admitted to breaking a window and dropped his little willie contemptuously and searched for a tissue to wipe her fingers.“Well it’s so small I’m amazed you could find it to play with.” No wonder your wife has a boyfriend I bet he’s not this small” she teased“No he’s much gigger infact about 5 inches bigger isn’t that right David/”Jane said in mocking tone.David did not wish to respond.Darcy’s dismissive attitude cut deep into David.David was going down some more. His schooldays came roaring back. At Charterhouse, his public school (for US readers in UK parlance public school means a private and fee paying school normally a boarding school) where he was a boarder he had been horrendously teased because of his small size. Other boys sometimes grabbed him in the changing room and pulled away his towel or worse pulled down his pants and taunted him about it. To make it worse they coined a nickname for him “Dinky” after the Hornby small die cast model cars popular in the 1950’s and 60’s and throughout his entire schooldays he had to live with a nickname, used by everybody except the masters, that reminded him of his little member.During the first year or so he also had to endure with one other boy the regular humiliation on the first day of each month of going to one of the prefects and asking for the “little sissy measure” a cheap plastic tape measure and then be measured in front of a jeering crowd of boys in his dormitory. If he forgot, which he only did once, he was given a dozen spanks with a slipper by the head of the dormitory on his bare behind in front of all his school mates. Like all new boys he quickly learned that to cry was to bring even more torment.How he remembered the cry that went up “still less than two inches Dinky; you better eat your sprouts”Of course he hated sprouts and still wouldn’t eat them to this day but every time they turned up on the menu his table companions would pile his plate high with them telling him he needed to eat them all up. “Hey Dinky eat your sprouts and it may grow a bit”Now as the girls and Darcy fondled and examined his winkie he went into the shock of sudden remembrance. His face drained of colour as his helplessness increased; the shock was compounded by the cumulative effects of the afternoon’s humiliations which seemed to him to mount and mount as the day progressed. As a c***d he had no Mother to go to and somehow was unable to tell his Aunt of these tribulations. Now his new Mummy seemed to be joining in the fun of ridiculing him so publicly in a way that so closely mirrored his c***dhood experiences.Lets take this contraption off and get a better look at him Darcy said “ oooh yes that would be fun “giggled the girls,Darcy’s attractive brown eyes widened at such an idea “please can we have a look”the girls said almost in unison.Jane at first looked on most amused and busied herself with sorting out the remnants of the nappy change and preparing for his re-nappying folding the two bulky terries neatly and powdering the Tena disposable ready to put it back on. Then she saw the shock in David’s face and though unaware of the real reasons realized they were all going too far. Instinctively she moved to rescue him from Darcy who had encouraged one of the juniors to fondle his willie. “Ok I’ll remove the chasity device”,she kept a key just in case but David was unaware until now.As the cb300 chasity was removed his tiny member was exposed to these strangers.Darcy once again encouraged the girls to fondle his baby dick and as Kirsty was more brave she volunteered to touch the tiny one inch penis with a delicate strking motion immediately his clitty as its often referred to by Jane began to swell and harden until he was fully aroused.” OH MY GOD HE’S TINY” the other girl stated almost as if in shock…look he;s getting hard” she pointed the erect penis.“Lets measure him with this ruler I want to be able to see just how many inches he has”Darcy teased. She handed the ruler to Lucy the other junior.She was quite petite with long straight blonde hair.Lucy bent down and grinning and giggling moved the ruler along side Davids erection “ ALMOST 3 INCHES” she laughed trying to muffle her hysterics she put her hand to her mouth.She appeared slightly embarressed by what she had done and looked a bit red faced. The whole room busrt into laughter.”Poot sissy baby wiv a wittle baby penis” Darcy teased once more.“Now you three girls stop playing around with my husband’s penis. Just look at you all! Sophie you lucky thing you have three lovely girls all over your bits and pieces and you have no panties on you are a one!”If he had not been in complete shock he might have laughed.“Come on lets get this nappy on before you make a mess of one sort or another over the floor. Darcy stop your playing with that thingy of his, you can’t get it to grow if that is what you are trying to do he’s always been that small.”Darcy hooted.Jane I’m sorry for getting your husband a hard on, aren’t we girls? I was just curious about that little device you have there and was curious about his size I have never seen anything that small well not on a grown man”She gave it a little slap which brought a startled “ouch” from David and more giggles from Kirsty and Lucy followed.Jane motioned that that was enough and guided David gently, softly over to the table where everything lay ready and gave him a comforting squeeze on his arm. Then she pandered to his fetish and held up the unfolded Tena so he could see it. White, ample sized soft and absorbent, the elasticated area round the legs crinkled comfortingly. Safety; it gave him safety. As ever he wanted it, he wanted Mummy to put the nappy on. She smiled at him reassuringly.Jane then placed a fresh terry nappy and replaced a fresh pair of his plastic pants. With ones that were semi transparent and very noisey His frilly pink satin panties were on the floor so Lucy decided to pick them up as she was the closest to them and offered to put them om him.She opened the waist and guided Davids feet into the leg openings drew the panties up and over his plastic pants patting his crotch with a broad smile”there you go Sofie all nice and pretty for your wife and her boyfreind” she teased feeling braver now.David just lay there and began to sob some more holding onto his dolly.Before leaving the salon quite some time later Jane and Darcy exchanged numbers.Darcy had talked about Ewan and the fact he could not satisfy her in bed because he too was under endowed though not quite as snall as David.Jane said she could fix her up with one of Jakes freinds who would meet her requirements.She passed on the details of the dress maker who can make all kinds of sissy baby clothes/All Darcy had to do was blackmail her husband perhaps in a compromising position maybe wearing her panties and get soem photos of him.Sge would then have the sexual freedom she longed for.“We could double date and have some real fun alla we have to do is get a baby sitter to look after the two of them” Darcy said excitedly.“Mmm yeah perhaps Lucy and Kirsty may want to earn some extra money”Jane said looking over at the two of them.The two young girls laughed and after much chatting they agreed that this is something they would be willing to do.That night Jane was in such a good mood she got David ready for bed with Emmas help.He was put in a clean fresh fluffy white terry nappy with a tena pad placed in the crotch,pink plastic pants and his new pale pink tafetta frilly baby panties.Jane placed a pale pink frilly see through chiffon baby doll nightie over his head and the taking his penis shaped pacifer placed it round his neck via the ribbon attached.When Jake arrived Jane greeted him with a long lingering kiss and excitedly told him about the days events and how she met with Darcy.Jane also told him that David needed a good firm spanking.Emma was curios to know what all the girls at his office thought of the letter and photos.“Oooh yesssss do tell us”Jane gushed.“Well what a laugh we all had when the letterr and photos did the rounds.Marylyn has the letter now and she’s put the photos on the notice board.She laughed so much when she saw David dressed as a baby girl and could not believe I was shagging his wife.she told me she thought he was a bit “wimpish”she was gobsmacked at the photo of him with his nappy and frily pants round his ankle with a hard-on.She wants to see him as aby Sophie in fact all the girld do.David could ger the conversation from his cot the door to his nursery had been deliberatly been propped open.He sobbed into his mittens knowing his life was changed forever.Emmas two freinds Gemma and Suzy arrived about 7pm.Soon the wine was flowing and the conversation moved onto David.Gemma and Suzy were amazed at the arrangent.“So let me get this right he sleeps in a baby cot in the spare room dressed as a baby girl and dosen’t mind you sleeping with Jake”?Gemma said incrediouslyHow can he mind he’s just that…a baby“Blimey that is strange”. Suzy laughed.”I have heard about men cross dressing and some men that like to see their wives have sex with other men but adult babies in little girl clothes.Well we havn’t let him see us make love yet but I think thats a nice idea what says you Jake”?Sure I don’t mind”Would you two girls like to see David in his cot I’m sure he won’t mind you seeing him” c’mon lets all check on him.David was aware of new voices in the house and all of a sudden he heard the foot steps climbe the stairs.He was scared and did not understand what was happening.The five adults entered the nursery.David had no where to hide no blanket to hide his modesty.He was fully exposed for all to see his sissy baby attire, he cringed with shame.Jane walked over to the large cusotm built pink cot“We have visitors Sophie say hello to Gemma and Suzy”David remembered them from this afternoon and how they laughed at him.He instinctively placed his pink satin mittens over his frilly baby knickers. Gemma and Suzy were bemused smiling and laughing not one bit embarressed by this delightful display.”He looks so cute in that frilly pink babydoll nighty and those frilly baby pants I can see his plastic pants and nappy too how adoarable” Suzy teased.“Adorable yes some of the time but she’s been a naughty girl today so Jake is going to spank him.”Do it now please darling”In the next moment David was hauled across Jakes knees,his frillies and nappy pulled down to his ankles by Jane and the back of his baby doll nightie moved out of the way.His botton was given a sound spanking by Jakes large heavy hands.“YOU WILL DO EXACTLY WHAT WE TELL YOU IS THAT CLEAR”?Yeth yetth yeth am thowy.”Jane looked at her baby husband content she had full control of her sissy husband and a magnificent lover in Jake.She compared the two, while David was just a pathetic wimp Jake was a real man magestic and dominent.She felt such a power of emotion and could not wait to get Jake into bed later.“Imth thowy for being naughtyth pweath donth hurth me pweath.”Suzy Gemma and Emma couldnot contain their laughter any more and watched in amazment as the poor sissy baby got a spanking.He was shoved off Jakes knees and landed on his very red bottom.The dozen slaps of Jakes big hands had reduced David to a sniveling sissy.His nightie which fell just below his waist did not cover his manhood.Gemma and Suzy clearly saw what David was ashamed of.The chasity device was in the dishwasher being cleaned and his small hairless penis and testacles were visible.Gemma was the fisrt to speak.“Oh how funny he has an erection oh dear me how babyish and pathetic it looks.” Thats quite kinky but fun to watch but Jane how have you managed all this time with you know his er thingy Its very small just like a baby boys really”“Well his size has always been an issue for me but now I have Jake and his big fat cock , almost eight inches is better than three don’t you agree ladies ?””Three inches is much too small I’m sorry but I would find that impossible to accept I mean could you feel such a thing inside of you its so thin too”.“I know I couldn’t”Suzy said “nothing less than five inches will do”“We have a right bunch of size queens here don’t we “remarked Jake,David had his nappy and panties pulled back up by Jane.Then they all helped move the large heavy wooden cot into the master bedroom.David was going to have to watch the new man of the house,his uncle Jake make love to his wife for the fisrt time.Suzy Gemma and Emma laughed at the idea .They were all tipsy from tthe wine and were going to sleep over for the night.They each gave him a kiss on the cheek as he lay in his cot.He looked such a sissy but very cute in that pink nightie that nappy with plastic pants and best of all those adorable frilly pink satin panties.Suzy kissed him on the lips .”Don’t you be upset by what you may see your mummy and uncle Jake get upto tonight its what grown ups do it makes them feel good and Jake will make your mummy very happy”It wasn’t long to wait before Jane and jake entered the room. He watched from the bars of his cot as they stripped off their clothes. He had never seen Jane so turned on like this before. She peeled down her sodden white silky nylon panties where Jake had rubbed her to a climax, picking them off the floor she threw them into the cot for her sissy baby girl to play with. David held the gusett to his nose and smelled her cum soaked crotch. His baby dick became erect and as he watched he saw Jane take down Jakes tight underwear. His massive erection sprang fee which caused David to make an involuntary noise. They both looked and laughed at him. Jane laid on her back pulling Jake on top of her and guiding his enormous penis to her well lubricated vagina.She winced slightly still not quite used to the much bigger dimensions of another mans penis.Soon he was fucking his stunning sexy wife, her legs over Jakes waist she urged him to fuck her faster. Her face was a picture of pure lust and ecstasy as he pumped his penis in and out of Janes stretched vagina.He heard her cries much more clearly than from his nursery and now understood why she made such noises, sounds she never made with him. The crys of Jane’s pleasure brought Emma Gemma and Suzy to the opened bedroom door. They could see Jakes bottom rising and falling between Jane’s legs her hands clutching his bottom and his long thick slimy shaft going in an out of her pussy. David and the three young women could hear squelching sounds as each thrust of the large over sized penis hit Janes cervix.They looked and pointed at David with his wife’s panties round his head and rubbing his tiny penis with finger and thumb making a loud rustling noise from the satin and plastic making contact. Jane yelled out loud as her orgasm approached she bit into Jakes shoulder her sobbing and crying now uncontrolable.She began to buck wildly upwards to meet his downward thrusts before shaking to a shuddering climax.David began to cry also and let his sissy cream splash onto his frilly baby knickers.This was David’s life. He was a full time baby girl to his wife and her lover uncle Jake the strange thing was he enjoyed all the humiliations of the cuckold lifestyle.THE END.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32


Supermarket Pick-Up , Dogging in the Car Park

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Supermarket Pick-Up , Dogging in the Car Parkfrom harrisdick [03/10/2018]I met your slut wife in the supermarket and with a few compliments we started chatting , then helping her carry her bags and putting them in her car . I suggested going for a coffee , like most women she liked being flirted with , over the coffee my flirting became very heavy , she was relaxed with it and started flirting back , I had one hand on her thigh rubbing gently up her skirt which I was surprised she liked , as I leant in and gave her a kiss she responded , so I kissed her cheeks a lot making her feel relaxed my other hand around her body and caressing her tits , until she was like putty in my hands , my fingers slid up until they were in her pussy , I started by stroking them apart then two fingers in ,three and then four , now I was not going to let her off the hook . So I was fucking her with my fingers and my palm , pushing in until the base of my thumb was pushing in , then my thumb started rubbing her clit across ways now , she started pushing thrusting her pussy up into my hand , she had lost control , her desires had taken over .You want more I asked , you want to feel my cock inside you , oh yesss please came the reply . I know just the place I told her . Passing her a dildo from the glove compartment , you work your cunt slut until we get there . pushing it in , taking her hand and telling her all the way in and out and trabzon escort don’t you stop thrusting , till I tell you too , she could tell by his tone as it was menacing , so she did as instructed . The car drove to the outskirts of town and into a car park , pulling up between two other cars which had steamed up windows , told her to clamber between the two front foot wells , I unscrewed the gear knob and re screwed on one which was a life size and thickness of a cock and balls , about 8 inches in length , I pulled a condom over it which was all knobby .Whore put one hand onto the chrome of each headrest hold tight , now lower your cunt onto your ready made cock , fuck your self whore like I was doing it to you bitch , She started off well but slowed as if she couldn’t keep the pace up , I soon changed that , as I pushed a ball vibrator into her clit and left it there throbbing her , until she got her rhythm back which wasn’t long I left to look around and she was joined by others . Then they surprised her , as this vibrator , if you turned the switch the other way stopped vibrating and sent a low voltage pulse into the pussy instead .This made her jump the three times I did it to her , then put it back to vibration , That slut is what you get if you slow down you bring yourself to orgasm . From that point on she got faster , she didn’t want to experience it after those three times . they intently escort trabzon watched her , and could see when she was about to orgasm I stopped her , She was not going to cum yet .. Now they made her get out of the car , climb into the back seat and kneel on it . they then opened the car window closed the door , told her to hang her tits out of the open window , from the front of the car I closed the window on her tits until they were squashed up nice and tight , she certainly couldn’t get her tits out , they locked off the window controls so she was not able to release them , Coming back into the rear seat I now inserted a vibrator in her ass . they went off soon I had guys outside the car slapping her tits and she was begging for mercy , each one she begged at told her there was a price to pay to stop , She agreed to pay every time .Each time they fucked her Ass , but while doing so , worked and fucked her cunt with there fingers . The sensation to her brought her to the point of orgasm , when they dumped there load in her ass , By the time they had dismounted her and the next one slapped her tits her emotions had relaxed , Seven times she was fucked in her ass , and that was eight times she had wanted to Cum . Now she was desperate to orgasm , How desperate I asked her , So desperate was she , she agreed to have her mouth fucked , something she despised doing , but this showed her desperation . Released trabzon escort bayan from the window , I had her strip naked between the two cars and kneel as I fucked her mouth and had her swallow the huge load . After I told her to stand and hold the two front door handles , We then tied her wrists in place , A vibrator stuffed up her ass and her cunt , and soon she was rocking on them , you do know your getting fucked don’t you whore , so your here until they dump in you .they then placed a ball gag in her mouth , this will be necessary , her jaw dropped as she saw two very well endowed black men that which was hanging between there legs would make any stallion happy , as they wanked them erect . one went behind you and told you to lean forward until he was fully in , the other left your vibrator in as he also rammed his cock in and now they pounded her , everyone could see how much she was trying to wail out , the gag doing a great job , she orgasm , and was still being taken a second and a third time , her knees went limp as did her legs , she was only just able to stay upright by being held in place , after an eternity ,first she took the load in her Ass then her wanton cunt , they released her from her ties and she collapsed in a heap , telling her she had been blacked , as they liked using white trash as they put it a sign was put around her neck cheap whore , using her own lipstick scribbled over her naked body fuck me more . After she had recovered a little more guys used her , as she was told by the black guys not to refuse anyone , or they would use her again and again , she would rather single fucks than endure another double fuck .

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32


güvenilir bahis canlı bahis canlı bahis canlı bahis canlı bahis güvenilir bahis kastamonu escort sakarya escort sakarya escort webmaster forum sivas escort bayan adana escort bayan adıyaman escort bayan afyon escort bayan denizli escort bayan ankara escort bayan antalya escort bayan izmit escort bayan beylikdüzü escort bayan bodrum escort bayan